My name is Duncan Grimshaw, I''m a Dual ss Hunter both a Magician and a Swordsman with thetest rank of S.
A year ago, I just married Irina, the woman that I have loved for years as we had finally be one as promised since we were a child.
We both married in happiness after the things we went through since I and Irina are separated from different sses.
Irina came from the Royal blood while I was just an orphan from some mediocre city.
We both met when we were probably still seven years old as both of us, sit below the big tree that covers us with its shadow.
At the time, we who were still don''t know each other, chatted for the first time as Irina back then was waiting for her father she then talks to me about her duties as a royal in the Elysium Haven Country, a country that is created after the end of the Old Era.
As she talks it to me, she presents herself as the Daughter of the esteemed royal knight hunter, Hector while also exining her duties for being his daughter as she burst it out to me.
Back then, I didn''t notice what she meant until her fatheres and look at me with sharp eyes while Irina then protects me as she tells him that I was just her friend.
" Father don''t look at him like that, he was just a person that I met. " Irina looks at him sharply while I wave at him which makes his sharp eyes gone as she tells Irina to leave with him at the time.
Before Irina left, she gave me her ne and tells me to be a powerful Hunter so I can marry her before she married another royal she also gives me an address and told me to tell the address owner that she was the one who sent me.
...
Hearing that, like a good boy, I then go to the address on foot as I used my magic ability which is that allows me to run faster than the ordinary human which helps me from paying the public transport at the time.
( Minutester.)
When I arrived at the ce which is a weapon store, I tell the owner that Irina sent me the owner gives me a de which bes my primary weapon, and an orb which the store then exins the weapon as he shows its capabilities by giving me the store''s booklet as it exins.
< Weapon: Leaf Cutter (Rare) >
< Type: Sword >
< Effect: Cutting Precision >
....
< Weapon: Floating Orb (Rare) >
< Type: Orb >
< Effect: This orb gives the user, some skills and spells based on the user''s current status. >
....
As I see that, I was interested in those weapons as the store owner then also demonstrate them to me while giving me some items that I would need like some Potions, Scrolls, Enhancements, andstly.
" Sir, Isn''t this a ... "
" A "
" A perfect ce to store all of your equipment ... "
" For you,dy Irina''s acquaintance .... " the store owner says as he also trains me to use my weapon which I then mastered after many months and I then use those skills on the Hunters Entry Exam that makes me score full marks.
With those skills, I was immediately assigned to rank B which makes the news spread on every media at the time as the Drones shoots my face.
As it happens, I continue bing stronger by defeating many monsters thate from the Gates or defeating some of them that exist inside the Gate''s Dungeons as I did clear a Legendary Dungeon for once in my lifetime.
Because of my achievements, I then decided to propose to Irina as promised which I have to stand strong in every trial since many royals are blocking my way while I defeat them in every of their challenge.
Seeing my talents, strength, and prestige is also mymitment to Irina. Irina''s father, Hector then allow me to have her as my wife as I finally married herst year, a day that I thought would be a good ending for me.
...
But s ....
Just in one year, my father-inw bursts out to me since I and Irina didn''t have any children to be his heir which my father-inw angrily scolds both me and Irina and ordered us to use every way to have a child since his rival royals recently had be grandparents with a great-grandchild that has great potential.
Far worse, my father-inw threatens me to be separated from Irina as he told me that with his power he can make Irina marry again if we still didn''t have a child which make both of us feel broken at the time.
Even though the situation needs us to have a child, I and Irina still try to do our jobs as both a Hunter and a Knight, the most favorable job in this era which many people try to have in order to get a lot of money and prestige.
As we do our jobs, we enjoyed it happily as we asionally met on some events that need our help as we cleared the things to protect humanity from the still remained monsters from the Old Era.
We were both a happy couple even though we had many threats that could end up our rtionship, but ...
In those times, both I and Irina was given something that will change our lives.
On September 6 of the current year, I and the other Hunters decided to Raid a Dungeon that was ssified as a Double Dungeon, an Epic Dungeon, and an unknown type of Dungeon which I and the others were ordered to investigate.
In that Dungeon, I and the others fight some monsters that are covered in ck shadows, as the monster were somehow seemed like protecting something.
Then I see a ck tree that looks like a right hand as the hand tree''s forehand part had a face that also had eyes which we then think that it''s a Boss.
But as we wait for movement, the tree doesn''t appear to move while we then hear a little movement below it, a movement of a little being, a child with a ck-skin, crawling happily in the very bushes of the Unknown Dungeon as the child looks at me with joy as it was expecting me toe for him.
" It .. It''s .... " I and the other says in our stutter when we see it.
" It''s a child .....!!!!!! "
The Child from the Dungeon
Chapter -1: The Child from the Dungeon
( Before Chapter 1)
s ...
Inside the Dungeon ...
There exists a severed giant ck hand ...
A hand from who knows where it came from, as the severed giant ck hand then stands inside the Dungeon.
For years, the Giant ck Hand had slowly changed into a tree, a ck tree that produces ck fruits, a pitch-ck fruit that contains a ck liquid.
As the fruit starts to spread around the tree, the fruit smells first attracted some of the minor beings inside the Dungeons, from insects, birds, and many others as they began to eat the fruit that grows for the first time.
As they eat it, they consumed the ck liquid as the ck liquid then engulfs them from the inside, turning their physique as their body then turns ck like a shadow while the creatures slowly transform to their new upgraded form.
As the creatures turn, some of them decided to stay to sated the ck fruit while the remaining others decided to go out to the opened Gate as the ck creatures rampage on the other monster territories and Dungeons using the Gates as their door.
As it happens, many of the monsters that had regained sentience then discover where did the ck creaturese from as suddenly a Gate opens which led them back to the Dungeon where the ck Tree resides.
When the monster sees it, they then were immediately attracted by the ck fruit''s smell which they then eat with joy as the ck liquid inside it then slowly engulfs them too, transforming them into a more advanced form.
Not just that, for some monsters the fruit also increases their intelligence as the now sentient monsters then gather more numbers as they then make them worship the ck Tree, from the ones that already had eaten the ck fruit to the ones that just went into the Dungeon as they instead take care of the ck Tree.
Years went by in that Dungeon where the monsters exists there from the one being cked to the ones that were still normal, they decided to worship the Giant ck Hand Tree as they worshipped it as the right hand of the ck Shadow God.
They worshipped it, take care of it, and then praised it as the monsters create their stay there, under the tree''s shadows as its leaves cover most of the Dungeon with its blue light leaves in contrast to its trunk.
But someday, without the monsters expecting it, the ck Tree then stops growing more fruit which slowly decreases the number of ck creatures and monsters in number as their main source of food is slowly decreasing since they are addicted to it which also makes them deny every other food besides the ck Fruit.
As the cked ones die one by one, their corpses turn back into the ck shadowy liquid like the thing inside the ck Fruit as their ck liquids return to the ck Tree root as the ck Tree then glows for the first time, the time where the ck Tree due to absorbing back the cked ones then grow a Giant ck Fruit that shocks the other monsters who see it.
As the Giant ck Fruit falls, the monsters approached it but only to find no ck Liquid instead of a little ck creature that is lying still on the fruit''s inner side. The monsters there were shocked as they see and touch it, only to make the ck shadowy liquid around the little ck creature''s body engulf them and absorb them into its body as the ck creature''s body is getting more shaped, revealing it to be some sort of a humanoid-like baby as the baby then cries for the first time inside the Dungeon.
From its cries, the ck tears from ite down to the ground as it automatically summons the newly formed ck Creatures that are more powerful, more advanced, and more intelligent as the ck Creatures or Monsters then worshiped the baby for their rebirth as they called the Baby with a name.
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
A name from nowhere that the ck monsters uttered without knowing its origin as they all chant it, believing that the name''s very meaning is based on shadow, as the ck monsters believed that the baby is born in their God''s Shadow, the shadow of the ck Tree that they worshipped.
When the monsters chant the name, the baby continues to cry as it opens its eyes for the first time the Baby then sees the world for the first time as a living being.
........
..............
( Many times after the Baby was born.)
" It .. It''s... " Duncan and the other Hunter say in their stutter when they see it.
" It''s a child .....!!!!!! "
" A baby !!!!!! " they all said as they see the ck baby crawling toward them as the remnants of the ck Monsters returns to it while the baby crawls as it sees Duncan''s eyes.
At that very moment, Duncan was shocked as he feels that the baby is calling for him somehow, asking him somehow to adopt him while he was gifted with another feeling that tells the ck baby must be a gift for him from God as the baby was meant to be his and his wife''s first child.
When Duncan thinks of it, suddenly, one of the Hunters decided to attack the baby believing it to be some sort of monster which Duncan then stops him from doing so.
" Duncan what the hell !!!!!???? "
" Why are you protecting it !!!!!?????? " the man asks Duncan then replies that the ck baby is not a threat as he then picks it up and he then realizes that the baby is a boy.
" You''re a tiger, aren''t you? " he raises the baby up while the other hunter then thinks that the ck baby is controlling Duncan which they then decide to attack Duncan since they believe that he is now a dead-weight and some of them agree since they all want for Duncan to die to take his rank from him somehow.
As the hunters attack, Duncan then fends them off while protecting the ck baby boy as he uses his abilities to cut the other hunters off.
< Sharp Slicer >
With that slice, Duncan managed to cut off some of the hunters with ease as blood sttered from their now dead bodies.
" M****f****er !!!!!! "
" I''ll kill you !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " said one of the remaining hunters in the Party as they proceed to attack Duncan for their fallenrades Duncan then decides to murder them all.
" That''s all of them .... " Duncan says to the baby as he hugs Duncan, holding himself tight in his arms.
" Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you anymore ... "
" After all these hunters'' fate is sealed when they try to cross des with me. "
" Besides, these hunters belong to a guild that always scavenges the other hunters'' goods. "
" So they of all people should aware that their target may strike back at them or strike them first. "
" Right? " Duncan asks the baby boy.
" Betzalel ... was it? " Duncan calls the baby''s name as he remembers that the ck monsters that he killed earlier mentioned that name as they point their hands in the baby''s direction as they all call the name, implying to Duncan that the monsters are calling the baby to warn him.
" Right? " Duncan asks as the baby just looked at him with his pale white eyes.
" My name is Duncan ...., Duncan Grimshaw .... "
" From here on, .... "
" I .... "
" I will be your father .... "
Chapter 1: Character Introduction: Duncan Grimshaw
Chapter 1: Character Introduction: Duncan Grimshaw
My name is Duncan Grimshaw, I''m a Dual ss Hunter both a Magician and a swordsman with thetest rank of S.
A year ago, I just married Irina, the woman that I have loved for years as we had finally be one as promised since we were a child.
We both married in happiness after the things we went through since I and Irina are separated from different sses.
Irina came from the Royal blood while I was just an orphan from some mediocre city.
We both met when we were probably still seven years old as both of us, sit below the big tree that covers us with its shadow.
At the time, we who were still don''t know each other, chatted for the first time as Irina back then was waiting for her father she then talks to me about her duties as a royal in the Elysium Haven Country, a country that is created after the end of the Old Era.
As she talks it to me, she presents herself as the Daughter of the esteemed Royal Knight Commander, Hector while also exining her duties for being his daughter as she burst it out to me.
Back then, I didn''t notice what she meant until her fatheres and look at me with sharp eyes while Irina then protects me as she tells him that I was just her friend.
" Father don''t look at him like that, he was just a person that I met. " Irina looks at him sharply while I wave at him which makes his sharp eyes gone as she tells Irina to leave with him at the time.
Before Irina left, she gave me her ne and tells me to be a powerful Hunter so I can marry her before she married another royal she also gives me an address and told me to tell the address owner that she was the one who sent me.
...
Hearing that, like a good boy, I then go to the address on foot as I used my magic ability which is that allows me to run faster than the ordinary human which helps me from paying the public transport at the time.
( Minutester.)
When I arrived at the ce which is a weapon store, I tell the owner that Irina sent me the owner gives me a de which bes my primary weapon, and an orb which the store then exins the weapon as he shows its capabilities by giving me the store''s booklet as it exins.
< Weapon: Leaf Cutter (Rare) >
< Type: Sword >
< Effect: Cutting Precision >
....
< Weapon: Floating Orb (Rare) >
< Type: Orb >
< Effect: This orb gives the user, some skills and spells based on the user''s current status. >
....
As I see that, I was interested in those weapons as the store owner then also demonstrate them to me while giving me some items that I would need like some Potions, Scrolls, Enhancements, andstly.
" Sir, Isn''t this a ... "
" A "
" A perfect ce to store all of your equipment ... "
" For you,dy Irina''s acquaintance .... " the store owner says as he also trains me to use my weapon which I then mastered after many months and I then use those skills on the Hunters Entry Exam that makes me score full marks.
With those skills, I was immediately assigned to B rank which makes the news spread on every media at the time as the Drones shoots my face.
As it happens, I continue bing stronger by defeating many monsters thate from the Gates or defeating some of them that exist inside the Gate''s Dungeons as I did clear a Legendary Dungeon for once in my lifetime.
Because of my achievements, I then decided to propose to Irina as promised which I have to stand strong in every trial since many royals are blocking my way while I defeat them in every of their challenge.
Seeing my talents, strength, and prestige is also mymitment to Irina. Irina''s father, Hector then allow me to have her as my wife as I finally married herst year, a day that I thought would be a good ending for me.
...
But s ....
Just in one year, my father-inw bursts out to me since I and Irina didn''t have any children to be his heir which my father-inw angrily scolds both Irina and me and ordered us to use every way to have a child since his rival royals recently had be grandparents with a great-grandchild that has great potential.
Far worse, my father-inw threatened me to be separated from Irina as he told me that with his power he can make Irina marry again if we still didn''t have a child which make both of us feel broken at the time.
Even though the situation needs us to have a child, I and Irina still try to do our jobs as both a Hunter and a Knight, the most favorable job in this era which many people try to have in order to get a lot of money and prestige.
As we do our jobs, we enjoyed it happily as we asionally met on some events that need our help as we cleared the things to protect humanity from the still remained monsters from the Old Era.
We were both a happy couple even though we had many threats that could end up our rtionship, but ...
In those times, both I and Irina was given something that will change our lives.
On September 6 of the current year, I and the other Hunters have beenmissioned to Raid a Dungeon that was ssified as a Double Dungeon, an Epic Dungeon, and an unknown type of Dungeon which I and the others were ordered to investigate.
In that Dungeon, I and the others fight some monsters that are covered in ck shadows, as the monster were somehow seemed like protecting something.
Then I see a ck tree that looks like a right hand as the hand tree''s forehand part had a face that also had eyes which we then think that it''s a Boss.
But as we wait for movement, the tree doesn''t appear to move while we then hear a little movement below it, a movement of a little being, a child with a ck-skin, crawling happily in the very bushes of the Unknown Dungeon as the child looks at me with joy as it was expecting me toe for him.
" It .. It''s .... " I and the other says in our stutter when we see it.
" It''s a child .....!!!!!! "
______________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_______________-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 2: Character Origin: The Child from the Dungeon
Chapter 2: Character Origin: The Child from the Dungeon
A long time ago ...
Inside the Dungeon ...
There exists a severed giant ck hand ...
A ck hand from who knows where it came from, as the severed giant ck hand then stands inside the Dungeon.
For years, the Giant ck Hand had slowly changed into a tree, a ck tree that produces ck fruits, a pitch-ck fruit that contains a ck liquid.
As the fruit starts to spread around the tree, the fruit smells first attracted some of the minor beings inside the Dungeons, from insects, birds, and many others as they began to eat the fruit that grows for the first time.
As they eat it, they consume the ck liquid as the ck liquid then engulfs them from the inside, turning their physique as their body then turns ck like a shadow while the creatures slowly transform to their new upgraded form.
As the creatures turn, some of them decided to stay to sate the ck fruit while the remaining others decided to go out to the opened Gate as the ck creatures rampage on the other monster territories and Dungeons using the Gates as their door.
As it happens, many of the monsters that had regained sentience then discover where did the ck creaturese from as suddenly a Gate opens which led them back to the Dungeon where the ck Tree resides.
When the monster sees it, they were immediately attracted by the ck fruit''s smell, which they then eat with joy as the ck liquid inside it slowly engulfs them too, transforming them into a more advanced form.
As they transform, the ck liquid transforms and upgrades their physique while changing the color of their bodies into ck as those monsters be the beings that we''reter called .
Not just that, for some of the ck Shadow monsters the fruit also increases their intelligence, making them sentient monsters as they all gather more numbers and then make them worship the ck Tree, from the ones that already had eaten the ck fruit and bes the to the ones that just went into the Dungeon as they instead take care of the ck Tree.
Years went by in that Dungeon where the monsters exist there from the one being cked to the ones that were still normal, they decided to worship the Giant ck Hand Tree as they worshipped it as the right hand of the ck Shadow God.
They worshipped it, take care of it, and then praised it as the monsters create their stay there, under the tree''s shadows as its leaves cover most of the Dungeon with its blue light leaves in contrast to its trunk.
But someday, without the monsters expecting it, the ck Tree then stops growing more fruit which slowly decreases the number of ck creatures and monsters in number as their main source of food is slowly decreasing since they are addicted to it which also makes them deny every other food besides the ck Fruit.
As the ck shadow monsters die one by one, their corpses turn back into the ck shadowy liquid like the thing inside the ck Fruit as their ck liquids return to the ck Tree root the ck Tree then glows for the first time, the time where the ck Tree due to absorbing back the cked ones then grow a Giant ck Fruit that shocks the other monsters who see it.
As the Giant ck Fruit falls, the monsters approached it but only to find no ck Liquid instead of a little ck creature that is lying still on the fruit''s inner side. The monsters there were shocked as they see and touch it, only to make the ck shadowy liquid around the little ck creature''s body engulf them and absorb them into its body as the ck creature''s body is getting more shaped, revealing it to be some sort of a humanoid-like baby as the baby then cries for the first time inside the Dungeon.
From its cries, the ck tears from ite down to the ground as it automatically summons the newly formed ck Creatures that are more powerful, more advanced, and more intelligent as the ck Creatures or Monsters then worshiped the baby for their rebirth as they called the Baby with a name.
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
" Bet ... za ... lel .... "
A name from nowhere that the ck monsters uttered without knowing its origin as they all chant it, believing that the name''s very meaning is based on shadow, as the ck monsters believed that the baby is born in their God''s Shadow, the shadow of the ck Tree that they worshipped.
When the monsters chant the name, the baby continues to cry as it opens its eyes for the first time the Baby then sees the world for the first time as a living being as the ck baby looks around for the first time and at that time the baby sees something that the monsters (still normal monsters) around him didn''t see.
< Initializing > < Initializing > < Initializing >
< Initializing > < Initializing > < Initializing >
< Initializing > < Initializing > < Initializing >
< Initializing > < Initializing > < Initializing >
< Initializing > < Initializing >
< Initializing > < Initializing >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Initializing Data >
< Installing Copy System >
< Loading Loading Loading >
< Please Wait >
< 21.90%/100.00% >
< 43.60%/100.00% >
< 67.30%/100.00% >
< 85.00%/100.00% >
< 90.50%/100.00% >
< 98.80%/100.00% >
< 99.99%/100.00% >
< 100.00%/100.00% >
< System Initializing Complete >
< Hello, User Betzalel >
< I''m the Leveling System (Copy) >
< Here to help your growth in this world >
"Guuuu ¡. "The ck Baby Boy says with his current words while the still normal monsters decided to nurse him as their prince for some unknown reasons, even to the boy himself who is still unable to cope with the situation on the first day of his creation while the , the very tree that gives him birth, slowly withers as the ck liquid inside its stems and roots release the remaining ck Liquids as it fills theke around it and turns it, into the where the boy will be then baptized by the normal monsters for the first time as he bes, their prince.
______________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_______________-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 3: Double Dungeon
Chapter 3: Double Dungeon
September 6th, on the Double Dungeon.
I Duncan Grimshaw, and some other Hunters, decided to participate in a raid that was given by the Hunters Association despite the odds.
At that time, the Association asks us the S Ranks that the Dungeon is still unidentified by the Association''s Dungeon Radar and they tell us that the Dungeon is very new as they had never witnessed this kind of Dungeon before.
Because of that, I was then instructed by my guild leader, a fellow S-Rank to go into the said Dungeon as she told me that I must loot many items as I can in order to enrich the guild.
As I remember the task, I then exhale while seeing my other parties which I know all as A Ranks from my guild''s rival guild which makes me curious if theye here.
" Do theye here to eliminate me? " I wonder to myself as I walked into the Dungeon after them as they seemly take care of the iing monsters.
" Goblins ... iing !!!!!!!!!!!!! "
" Sixty of them !!!! "
" No sweat, just kill them all ... they''re just goblins anyway !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " they say while I only use my weapon to help them if needed while I look at some of their guild''s strong members that seem to be enrolled on this Raid too.
" " said Cinder one of the Warde Guild''s top Pyromancer.
As he uses his skills, he simply burns all of the goblins in front of me with huge fire as I can also see him briefly looking at me, probably because he wants to show me how powerful he is since he''s also an S-Rank.
"( Prideful Pyromancer ..... )" I say to myself as I tease the Pyromancer''s pride since I believe him to be such a fool to waste his Mana in the first Dungeon we entered.
"( You should''ve saved those Magic in the Second Dungeon, you Pyromaniac fool!!!)" I curse him for being so wasteful with his Mana as it seems that he and the other Warde members that follow their current Guild Master are also bashful like this as if they had no brain from the start.
"( No wonder they''re all idiots ... )"
"( Just look at their Guild Master, the Warde Guild''s 4th Guildmaster, Ardun my old stupid annoying rival. )"
"( A person who is known to rely on his brute strength, not his brain solely. )" I curse them by teasing them for being very simr to their own guild master.
As those fools burned the First Dungeon with joy, our Party then came into the Second Dungeon''s door as they immediately opened it very hard, resulting in some of the sleeping monsters awakened thanks to their loud behavior which I can only p my face for what they just caused.
"( Oh bummer ... )"
"( Oh my goddamn rival, Ardun .... )"
"( What have you taught them? )" I say as I wonder what that brute red-hair berserker taught his Warde guild members while I decided to help them a bit by defeating some of the monsters.
< Sonic Step >
SLASH..
SLASH ....
SLASH ....
[ result: 20 Monsters killed with incredible speed ]
As I increase my speed, I immediately defeated some of the Dangerous ones while the idiots decided to leave me as they dive into the Dungeon in order to get what they wereing at probably, while I decided to defeat some of the monsters of this area in order to secure my leave.
"( I need to kill these monsters since this is the only exit we have. )" I say to myself as I had a hunch that the way that we came from is the way for us to go out.
"( Time to speed things up. )" I say to myself as I immediately do my other Wind Based Magic Skill.
< Sound Sonic Strike >
With the ability, I immediately imbue myself with the Wind in order to increase my agility and speed as it helps me kill many monsters with my sword, even though this Magic Technique requires a lot of Mana that I''ve absorbed from nature, this technique also gives a great result when it is used to defeat many opponents.
"( It''s over ...)" I say to myself since I''vepletely solved my exit problem and decided to follow the fools as I run straight into their location.
And at this moment, I see something very shocking.
" What ... what are those monsters !!!!!! " I shout when I see the ck monstersing out from theke filled with ck Liquid Water as I also see the ce filled with ornaments that made this ce look like some sort of temple.
As I see it, I then realize that the reliefs on the wallse from the age before Ragnarok, the age where the Old Gods still rule. But not just that, I can also see another relief that is also known to be seen on any temple after Ragnarok which confuses me as I decided to take some pictures with my camera.
"( Thank goodness, I always bring my camera !!! )" I say to myself as I take shoots of some reliefs and hieroglyphs since I want to also show them to my Guildmaster for discoveries.
"( This is a rare sighting of history between the Age before Ragnarok and the Age after Ragnarok!!)"
As I shoot it, Cinder the Prideful Pyromancer shoots me with his fire which I immediately blocked with my Wind as he stares at me, probably asking for help which angers me on how he asked it, but suddenly I can see that the ck Monsters noticed me and realizes that I am here in this ce I immediately saw them rushing to me.
"( Dammit, Cinder !!!! )" I curse him in my mind while killing some of the iing ck monsters as Cinder then decides to leave me while the monsteres in my direction while he approaches the rotten ck Tree in the center of this Dungeon.
" Goodbye, Duncan Grimshaw !!! "
" I, the Warde''s top Pyromancer, Cinder Ashforth will be the one who reims this Dungeon''s treasures !!!! " he says while I killed the ck Monster in front of me while the Pyromancer then runs into the ck Lake as he uses his fire tounch him up into the sky.
As he jumps he then sees some sort of Altar in front of the ck Tree as he thenes down to get it.
As he does that, I then fell into shock since I saw the danger behind that idiot pyromancer and yet, secondster, I saw him stabbed by the big ck monster as it uses its hand to make a hole in that Pyromancer''s stomach.
" No ... " Cinder dies while I''ll have to see the whole thing as I decided to jump as high as I can which makes the big ck monster sees me as more of ites out from the ckke.
" Dammit ... " I say to myself as I cursed this very situation.
.....
...
______________________________
Unbeknownst to Duncan, while he fights the ck Monsters. They''re actually some of the Warde Guild members that survived as they decided to hide until all is over while they also seek the right moment.
" That S-Rank is sure to have his time, didn''t he? " one of the survivors that hide says as they then watch Duncan''s battle very closely, waiting for an opportunity.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 4: Black Ones
Chapter 4: ck Ones
" I really hope, Duncanes home quickly today !!! " Irina says as she just does her paperwork to get a day off since this is her first anniversary with Duncan, the man he just married justst year.
As she drives to their home, which is a medium house made for both of them since they think that they probably should not live in arge house for now since they did not have kids currently.
The reason why they think of that is again because of the time that they give into their jobs as they now had high positions in their workces which means they had higher things to do which requires a lot of energy. (No wonder they had a hard time doing those things, they usuallye home at 1 a.m. and go to sleep without any rituals ado.)
As she drives home, this evening that she is grateful had after signing some off work papers, she immediately buys some things including a small cake just for both of them as they only want to make just a small party for the two of them since she knows that Duncan must be tired after doing his Dungeon things.
" Green Matcha Cake, Duncan''s favorite !!! " Irina says as she brings the cake to her car as she arrives at their current home while preparing some of the things.
" By the New Gods, I pray that Duncan will arrive at home safely. "
" And also, please have hime home with some surprises today since our days have been boredtely. "
( Back into the Dungeon.)
...
I was so stupid at the time since I never knew that these monsters will be so powerful that I myself, an S-Rank will have a hard time, fighting monsters from what to predict to be a Rare Dungeon.
But instead, the monsters that I and the deceased ones faced are monsters that I think maybee from a Legendary Dungeon or some sort since I can''t identify what are these monsters since I don''t have something to scan them and identify them based on their mana aura which is a very vague detection method since I know that sometimes, ...
One is able to manipte their aura release which is verymon among the Legendary Monsters I''ve faced before.
" Back then, it needed just two or three S-Ranks to defeat legendary monsters. "
" Now, I heard that we now need ten of us to defeat just one of them. " I say to myself as I alone am currently fighting against ten giant ck monsters that I predicted as legendary monsters (correct me if I''m wrong, for this is just mere spection of these gigantic monster types. )
" !!!!!!! "
" !!!!! "
As I do that, I immediately destroy some of the giant ck monsters as I continuously attack the other giant ck monsters while looking back at the ckke as I wonder if theke can summon other monsters such as these.
"( There must be an item, that caused this summoning inside thatke, or ... )" I think while seeing the Altar in front of the ck Tree that for instance looks like a hand to me.
" That''s it, the altar ...!!!! " I say while having to dodge some of the giant''s attack as they used their big and long hands.
"( So that is the cause of the summoning, it''s that ckball thing on the top of the altar !!! )" I say when I try to dive into the altar in order to end this quickly, but sadly the ck Giants fought hard to prevent me from going there since that ce must be a sacred ce for them.
As I try to get there, I then decide to use my spell which is which makes my wind that spins so hard around my body explode and rips my enemies into pieces which happens just that to these ck Giants as I immediately flee using my wind to bring me into the air and help me go into that very altar.
"( This must be it !!!! )"
"( The treasure .... huh !!!?? )" At that moment, I saw the ckball open I then see that from that balles out a child with ck skin and hair as it looks at me with its pale white eyes.
"( A child ... )" I say whilending on the altar, but when I try tond, suddenly from the ckke,es out a greater ck giant that body is filled with ck liquid as its hand tries to stop me from taking the child away from this very ce.
" Bet ... za ... lel ...!!!!! " the monster says while I see that it is looking at the child as he tries to brush me away and protect the child.
"( Is that the child''s name? what kind of child is he? )" I wonder to myself since I believe that even though the child''s color is abnormal, I realize that the child has a humanoid body and it seems it has a humanistic behavior too just like a normal baby or a normal child since I believe the child is only two or three years old based from his height.
"( The monster is protecting the child, seeing this makes me wonder if the giant ck monster is the Dungeon''s Boss or this child? )"
"( Since to me, the child looks more like that master or ... )" I think to myself as I wonder if the child is the ck Giant''s child which I assume like that for now since I didn''t care about the child''s origins for now and decided to take him away from this Dungeon.
As I dodged the ck Giant''s attacks, I immediately use my full Wind Magic to leap further so I can grab the ck Baby I then did that which made the ck Giant stop attacking me as I hold the boy who seemed to look at me with full curiosity.
" Guu ... "
< Scanning Scanning >
< Identifying >
...
"( Why is the baby looking at me like that? is he observing me? )"
"( Guess the baby spent too much with monsters which made him so confused to see a human right now? )"
As I say that, the ck Giant then can only look at me as it then melts back into the ck Lake which leaves both me and the Baby as I hold it in my arms while he sleeps.
At the moment, after all, that happened, I thought that all of this are over.
" Hand over that baby !!!!" a voice says as from behind therge stones, the remaining members of the Warde guilde out.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 5: It’s Ours
Chapter 5: It''s Ours
" No !!! " I simply refuse, with just two words I refuse the remaining Warde guild members'' threat as I hold the baby tight.
As I say that, the Warde Guild Hunters mocked me, telling me that I can survive alone in this ce as he tells me that I''ve been surrounded while seeing more of theming out from behind therge cave''s stones.
Because of that, I then decided to use my magic as I also use my recently fully upgraded to unleash my Wind Magic Spell as Orb weapons are usually useful to increase the release of Magic Spells for any Manahuman like me.
" He''s using a spell from his Orb !!!!! "
" Fire !!!! " the Warde says as they fire at me their magic.
As they throw at me, I then use my Orb to unleash my Wind Spell.
" The Wall of Tornado, the Curtain of Storms ... "
" !!!!! "
As I used that, I immediately shielded myself with my own Cyclone as the cyclone''s elemental effect reacted, making my enemies'' attack absorbed by the quick swirl of my Cyclone.
When it happened, I immediatelyunch back their attacks back at them as I quickly use to deal with them as fast as I can while closing the baby''s eyes since I don''t want him to see everything that is going to happen.
"( Thanks to my Cyclone''s Swirl Effect, the Combined Elements increase the exploding Cyclone''s damage as the mixed elements increase its destructive attack with many effects. )"
When I say that, I immediately strike thest one which I purposely decided to not strike him fatally since I only want to disarm him and ask him some questions.
" You ... you ... spared me ...? " he asks.
" Of course, since you seemed to hold much information. " I say while seeing him bringing many documentary tools like Magik Kamera, Magiphone, Magipad and those others that are used by us the society of Manahumans or other people called Sorcerers as Gadgets to not justmunicate but do any other things like those certain gadgets before Ragnarok that the history said can be brought to anywhere. (ex: iPhone, iPad, and etc etc etc).
When I interrogated him, he then bluntly tell me that the reason the Warde guild is here was that their 4th Guildmaster''s mistress orders them to investigate this very Dungeon and told them to raid everything since she threaten that she and the others avable will kill them since this task is very secretive.
" It''s the truth!!! "
" The reason why we all take this Raid is that we''re afraid that the mistress would end our life with her assassin skills !!!! "
" Because of that, we decided to kill you since we''re afraid that you might screw our n." the man says as he tells that they already pay many amounts of Credits in order for their guild to Raid this Dungeon without other''s interference, ... "
" Of course, you can''t, you know the rules right? "
" In a Raid, there should at least be three guilds that participate, no more no less !!! " I say to him as I remind him of the rules of Guild Rade Dividends which basically control the loot sharing between Hunter Guilds after the party as this rule forbids one guild to Monopolize any Raid.
Hearing that, the person smirks as he remembers it too, but sadly it is toote for him since even before Duncan shes him, he was already injured badly by the ck Liquid that the ck Monsters inflicted on him as he then screams in pain.
While screaming in pain, the Dungeon Gate opens since the Dimensional Gate always reacted after the whole Dungeon is cleared.
Seeing that, I look again at the man but he is out of his time as he tells me to be careful after this since their mistress would probably hunt him which I had to take into note since I exactly knew who he meant by saying ''mistress''.
" Of course, I should be very prepared with that Mistress of yours !! " I say as the life of the man fades.
...
When it happened, I decided to take a look at this baby that I hold in my left arm since he looked at me with curious eyes. Seeing him, I immediately remember our household problem which reminds me of our problem of not having a child due to our workaholic state and gets an idea on...
"( Maybe .... maybe I should adopt this child....? )" I say to myself as I talked to the boy
" That''s all of them .... " Duncan says to the baby as he hugs Duncan, holding himself tight in his arms.
" Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you anymore ... "
" After all these hunters'' fate is sealed when they try to cross des with me. "
" Besides, these hunters belong to a guild that always scavenges the other hunters'' goods. "
" So they of all people should aware that their target may strike back at them or strike them first. "
" Right? " I ask the baby boy.
" Betzalel ... was it? " I call the baby''s name as I remember that the ck monsters earlier mentioned that name as they were summoned from the ck Lake.
" Right? " I ask as the boy who just looked at me with his pale white eyes.
" Well then, Betzalel ... "
" Let me introduce myself to you ... "
" ...Guuu ... "
" My name is Duncan ...., Duncan Grimshaw .... "
" From here on, .... "
" I .... "
" I will be your father... " I say to him as both of us get out from the Gate in order to bring the boy to his new home since I think I can''t leave him here, alone.
...
( After that.)
" So you''ve finished your Raid today, how was it? " Irina asks as I tell her that I wille home with a surprise for our anniversary which shocks her since she thought earlier that I will forget our own anniversary which I tell her that I do and I said that this surprise is very good since I remind her about our main family problem.
" Wait ... what do you mean by that? "
" You didn''t adopt a child without me knowing, didn''t you!!!!!?? " she asks as I ended the call while seeing the boy sleeping in the front chair after I bring him to the Hunter Association''s Medical Check-Up while I drive both of us to home.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 6: Donovan ’Betzalel’ Richter-Grimshaw
Chapter 6: Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter-Grimshaw
" You say what !!!!!!!!!!!!!??? " said the Sharp Eye Guildmaster as she looks at the Baby which she then opens her mouth, knowing that I brought that baby from the Dungeon.
" Tha ... that baby is from the D ... D ....ddddd "
" Dungeon .....? " the Guildmaster points at the baby while I smile as I hug him and then put him back on my .
Seeing that, the Guildmaster was baffled as this very fact had blown her brain for good as she then tells me that the Hunter Association had believed my story about the other party members being killed by the monsters in the Dungeon while I survived.
As she tells that, she swears to me that she will ensure that no one will harm the baby while trying to fend off some hunter association members that we''re spreading the news about the baby from the Dungeon.
When she says that, I felt relieved that there is someone on my side regarding this matter as I decided to went to meet with my wife to present the baby to her.
" WHAT !!!!!!!!???? " Irina shouts upon seeing the ck Baby as the baby boy cheers as he was happy on seeing her face.
When she screamed asking who''s baby is this, I then tell her about everything that happened in the Dungeon which makes her shocked.
She then asks me if I somehow found the baby''s parents'' corpses beside the ce where I found him which I replied that there is none as the baby was alone in that ce.
" This baby must be a gift from the gods .... " I told her as I remind her of our problem of not having a child even if we''re just being married for one year as this very day is our first anniversary.
" A gift for the first anniversary of our marriage. " I tell her and she then looks at the baby as she hugs him the baby then responds by closing his eyes, feelingfortable.
As she hugs the baby, she then asks me if I have already given the baby a name and I answered that the baby''s name is Betzalel, a name that was given to the baby by the monsters and my wife said that the name is unique.
" But still, ... he has to have another name though ... " Irina says as she then remembers the name she wants to give if she had a son, a firstborn son which is.
" Donovan .... "
" Since this boy, even though it wasn''t originally our son ... "
" Has your ck hair ... "
" Just like his body too .... " Irina says as she also tells me that Donovan can also mean ''Dark Warrior'' as she was quite an Irish descendant herself even though she had a hard time speaking thenguage.
As she tell that, she then asks about the boy being praised by the monsters as she wonders if the boy had some sort of power which I then dismiss the thought and tell my wife to think nothing of that for now since both of us will go out to somece as we bring our little Donovan Betzalel *Richter Grimshaw as we prepare ourselves using Irina''s connection to some resort while I prepare to buy some baby boy clothes to bring Don (Donovan) out with us at the same time.
While I go out, I left Irina at home as she then hugs Don with her care as she quickly makes him her own son while asking her connection to prepare her family''s resort to celebrate our anniversary and Donovan as our son.
" Donovan ..... " Irina says to Donovan.
" Wee to our family .... (giggles) ... "
.....
....
( In some other ce. )
[ Location: Warlord Guild Tower ]
" What do you say ....? "
" All of our members are dead ....? " said the Fourth Guildmaster, Ardun as he angrily bursts out to his henchmen,
" Yes Guildmaster, the Hunter Association tells us that in the Double Dungeon Investigation, only Duncan Grimshaw the S Rank Hunter from the Sharp Eye Guild survives that very Raid. "
" This is ridiculous .... "
" I put many men in that Raid and you''re telling me that Sharp Eye S Rank is the only one who survives...!!!!!!!!!!!!!???? " the 4th Guildmaster says as somethinges to his mind.
" Wait .... wait .... "
" This is ... too ..... coincidental ... ? " 4th Guildmaster Ardun says as he quickly understands that something is going on.
" Hey Warde Leader .... " he says while calling the Warde henchmen leader.
" Yes sir ... "
" Tell me something .... "
" Did Duncan Grimshaw also bring something back from the Double Dungeon? " Ardun asks the Warde as one of them then tells that they heard the news that from the Double Dungeon Investigation, Duncan Grimshaw brings a baby that was said to be founded on that Dungeon, a ck baby.
" A baby ...? " Ardun says as he then wonders about something which immediately makes him interested.
" From the Dungeon ....? "
" Hmmm .... "
" Interesting ..... " Ardun says as he orders the Wardes to capture the Hunter Association Officers that spread the news Ardun then smiles upon hearing the thought of there''s a baby that exists in the Dungeon.
" Usually, when you venture inside the Dungeon ... "
" The things that you usually see are some Legendary Monsters, Items, Weapons, Relics, and Artifacts ... "
" But instead, in this very day ... "
" There''s a baby that exists inside the Dungeon ...? " Ardun says to himself.
" Interesting, very interesting .... "
" After I get some information ... "
" Maybe I should give the baby some visit, shall I? " Ardun says as heughs after thinking of such thoughts while in the Grimshaw''s house, the newly formed Richter Grimshaw family is going out to one of Irina Richter''s resorts as they will celebrate everything there while Irina then calls his father to Duncan''s dismay as she burst it out everything to him.
" I will go there ... " Hector says on the phone as he was shocked that his daughter had adopted a child which he then tells his wife that they should go and see the child as he tells what Irina told him about the child which makes his wife and some of Irina siblings shocked as they were on disbelief.
" Seriously, sister Irina adopted a child ....? "
" And the child,es from the Dungeon? "
As all of the Richter House members talked about it, they then prepare their car to go to the resort as they decided to see the kid for themselves.
" My daughter ... "
" What did you just do right now? " Hector Richter says as he orders his driver to drive the car as fast as he can.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
*(that is Irina''s family name which we had to give to our children, tobel them as the part of the Richter House.)
______________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_______________-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 7: The Child (1)
Chapter 7: The Child (1)
[ Warde Guild Tower ]
" So .... my dear Officers .... " Ardun says to the captured officers.
" I recently heard about the news, the news that you all try to spread ... "
" Was it true? " Ardun asks them as the Warde leader then forces the captured Hunter Association Officers as they then tell him that it is all true.
As the officers nod, the Warde Leader then gives Ardun the photos of the baby which piques Ardun''s interest as he sees the photo of the ck Baby.
" Well well 4th Guildmaster ..., isn''t he a cute little boy? " said a female S-Rank beside him.
" Sonya .... " Ardun calls her name.
[ Hunter: Sonya Wilson ]
[ Rank: S ]
[ Guild: Warde ]
[ Position: 4th Gen. Secretary Master ]
" It''s a boy !!!??? " Ardun asks his secretary and she then tells him that she had the files that the officers gave to her in midst of their extraction which also gives her some interesting thing.
" The child''s race is unidentified and its Mana is also off the charts ... " Sonya tells Ardun as she gives him the ck Baby''s test results that the Association had created earlier.
" ck Shadow Baby, Betzalel ... huh? "
" So they had named it already ...? " Ardun asks.
" Yes ... for now .... "
" After all, the ones who are buried in the ground say that S Rank Duncan Grimshaw will give the baby his full name as he says that they will celebrate it, right boys? " Sonya asks the still living and remaining officers as she lets them live, unlike the others.
As she says that, Ardun then smirks, revealing his golden teeth as he then decides that for today, the greatest of the Warlord guild will get the baby, Ardun then deres that Betzalel, the ck baby belongs to them since it was originally to be their property.
" Listen, all of you, call any avable member on this task ....!!!! "
" And tell them to meet me near the G Sector where that damn Sharpeye guild Hunter Duncan Grimshaw lived !!! " Ardun orders them as the Warde Squad members then proceed to call the avable Warlord guild members.
" It seems you''ve made up your mind ... "
" My dear Ardun ... " Sonya says as Ardun tells her that he had made up his mind, for this is something that people won''t see every day.
" It has already been settled, Sonya."
" After all, the baby''s potential is wasted in that Sharp Eye guild member''s hand. "
" With their naturalistic ideals, those guys aren''t worthy to be gifted such an interesting being in their hands ...!!!! " Ardun states as he tells Sonya that the ck baby should be in the Warlord guild''s hands as they will make the baby their greatest asset.
" Indeed my love ... " Sonya hugs him as both of them prepare themselves for war.
" War ... war ... war ... "
" That is the motto of our Warlord guild ... "
" War ... war ... war .... "
" That is the way of live the lords ...."
" The Wardes ...!!!!! " Ardun says as he says the Warde Guilds song.
.....
....
( Somewhere else. )
[ 07:35 ]
[ Location: Richter Family Resort Vi, Sichere Festung (Safe Fortress) ]
In the Sichere Festung Resort Vi, the three Richter-Grimshaw''s had arrived there first as they bring Don to that ce, where he was put in the living room''s chair while both of his new parents prepare some things as they put their anniversary cake and also prepares Don''s meal.
While his parents are busy, Donovan looks around as he sees Irina''s fried chicken dinner which he then immediately gobbled like a chameleon he then thinks that the food is delicious which he enjoyed very much as he then approaches the other one which he eats very easily while Irina is busy making things for him, while Duncan is busy preparing some stuff to decorate the living room a little.
" I need to make this living room more lively a bit. " Duncan says as he prepares some ballons for themselves while Donovan unknowingly eats their meal which Irina then realizes as he stops Don...
" Donovan stops it, that''s not for you !!!! " Irina screams as he picks him up.
...
( Minutester. )
" Oh yes, Lord Hector, Lady Irina is waiting for you ... " the butler says as Hector and the other Richtere to the ce only to see that the living room had already been prepared for the celebration which Hector sees it unfit at first but then allows it since the moment is right after all.
"( Oh yes ... this is their anniversary day after all, so the theme should be exciting.)"
"( And also ... )" Hector then sees Donovan in the middle as he was put on his baby chair.
As Hector sees Donovan, he then asks if the ck thing that he sees is the.
" Yes, father .... this is Donovan our new child ... "
" Father this Donovan, Donovan this is grandpa ... " Irina says as he picks Donovan to meet with his grandfather which hector then states at Don so sharp while Donovan only blinks for a bit as the two do the eye contact for many minutes until one of Irina''s sisters, Alicia as she thenes towards Don.
" Oooh, he''s cute !!!!!!!!!!!!! " Alicia says as he picks Donovan from Irina''s arms which she gradually lifts him so excitingly which makes Hector so shocked as he warns Alicia to not do those things to Don.
" Ooohh c''mon dad ... he''s cute !!!!!! " Alicia replies to him.
" By the way father, why are you so persistent for me to maintain my distances with Don?" she asks.
" He''s not dangerous after all ... just look at him. " Alicia says while Don just looks at her like the cute ck baby doll he is Hector then startles as he looks at the innocent baby Don as he then closes his eyes as he looks at Irina and smiles telling her that he agrees with this very decision as he then tries to hold Don for the first time as both of them thenughs cheeringly at the vi while they''re having the party.
....
( At the same time. )
[ Location: Sector G, Grimshaw''s house. ]
" They''re not here !!!! " Sonya says as Ardun thenes in while eating some leftover food on the house''s table.
" So they moved him ...? " Ardun says as he then looks around and then uses his ability as he smells something.
< Skill: Manticore''s Tracking >
< Skill enables the user to track the object''s owner >
" Hmm ... I see .... " Ardun says as he orders all of them to leave and orders Sonya to dispose of the still alive officers which Sonya then tells that she had already done that even before Ardun asked it in the first ce as she had no time to pull her psycho urges.
" So ... do you have some clue, Guildmaster? " Sonya asks Ardun replies with a smile that he already had them as he knows that the baby''s location is approximately 13.400 km from the house where he then realizes that that ce is a ce for many resort vis.
" Gotcha ... " Ardun says while smiling as he then orders the Warlord Guild members to follow him.
______________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_______________-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 8: The Child (2)
Chapter 8: The Child (2)
" Are you sure the baby is there? " Sonya asks Ardun as he tells her that he had a guild member who own some resort vi near the Richter''s vi.
" Our member Ares had recently owned a vi there ... "
" Which means we could easilye to that ce without causing any useless trouble since we''re basically their neighbors.. ehehehe " Ardunughs as they went to the Resort Vi Complex main gate and he tells that Ares is the one that invite them which then the security permits them since Ares himself had already informed that Ardun ising with some others as Ardun allows the security to check for their weapons.
" All clear ... you can go, Mr.Ardun "
As they leave the security, Ardun then calls the Warde Squad behind him to deal with the securities as he ordered to do the Coliseum Lockdown as the Warde then does that as some of them get out from the following cars and deal with the security as they take over the operator while Ardun''s car parks in front of Ares''s house.
" Wee Guildmaster, I''ve been expecting you ... " Ares says to him which Ardun replies.
" Indeed ..." Ardun stabs him, telling him that the stab is his punishment for his failurest week as he then heals him since they had the thing to do.
" I see that you''re interested in the said baby, right Guildmaster? "
" Of course, this baby is a quite special one since it was founded on the Double Dungeon. "
" A Double Dungeon ...!!!!!??? "
" No way ...!!!!! "
" I know right? " Ardun asks Ares.
" Even after now, I still didn''t believe it until I see the baby with my very own eyes. "
" And besides, ... " Ardun looks at Sonya as she prepares her wed fingers and licks them.
" Lady Sonya is still the same as ever, right Guildmaster? " Ares asks Ardun as Ardun tells him that Sonya is the one who is very interested in seeing the baby since she''s the one who deployed some Warlord guild members to investigate the Double Dungeon where the baby was found.
" Oh yes, so that I''ve heard ... "
" I also heard that all of them died at that Dungeon this afternoon which makes me so shocked .. "
" Indeed Ares, .... "
" When I heard that all of our members are dead and thest one survive is that Sharp Eye guild''s S Rank Hunter, Duncan Grimshaw .... "
" I immediately think the obvious reason why they were all dead ... " Ardun says his suspicions.
" That is logical ... " Ares agreed with that very assumption since the suspicion is very logically sound.
" So what''s our next move, Guildmaster? " Ares asks Ardun while they are approaching the window where they can see the Richter family''s vi.
..
( In the Richter''s Vi.)
In the living room, Irina and her sibling are ying with Donovan as Alicia calls him a more likable nickname Donnie. While they are all ying with Donnie, Duncan, and Hector, on the other hand, had some chat as Hector''s wife Reba joins them.
" May I sit here? " she asks which Duncan then permits her to do so as he gives her her seat.
After she seat in the chair, Hector then starts asking some basic questions about their marriage and about his job as a Hunter he thenments that the Hunter Association''s favor in the world is increasingly fast than the Knight''s association which Duncan then replies that the Hunter Association is a private association which means the Governments had no control over it with their political power or status which makes the people like him wanted so badly to work there.
" I agree ..... " Hector says as he is one of the people with political power himself since he''s a royal in this very country which makes him have to join politics even though he didn''t want it.
" As one of the people that came from the house that once had a great amount of power in this country''s governments. "
" I also believe that things like politics can be troublesome or you can say insidious, especially in an era that still requires us to defend ourselves from every danger that stilles from the Gates. " Hector tells Duncan as he then decided to change the topic which is.
" Donovan .... " Hector suddenly says.
" About him ... "
" Duncan, can you please tell me the full story on how did you find him in the first ce like ... you know? " Hector asks since the news still piques his curiosity which his wife then adds that she also wants to know how it happened Duncan then tells them the whole story.
" That''s the whole story father ... " Duncan tells him.
" In the center of the Double Dungeon, we all see Donovan there where I find him crawling in that ce with joy. " Duncan exins.
" I see ..... " Hector''s wife says.
" But it is still very curious though, right Hector? " she asks.
" Yes, Reba ... very curious indeed like ... "
" How did the boy exist there with monster roaming around the Dungeon I mean ..? "
" Does the monsters adopt him somehow like the ancient story about a man raised in the jungle or some sort? " Hector asks Duncan replies that thing is the very thing that he still is wondering about right now he says that he sees that the monsters inside not only protect and take care of him but also ... worshipped him as Duncan also exins to Hector about the Giant ck Hand Tree behind where Donovan was found which piques Hector''s interest since he had also never heard of such tree before.
" I swear that in my knightly days, I''ve never seen and known such a tree exist ... " Hector says as he sees the photo that Duncan took during his investigation in that Dungeon which he then asks for a copy so he can ask some of his trusted allies in the knights association to investigate some Lores in the Grand Archives.
After receiving that, Hector then drinks his coffee while texting some of his contacts while sees Donovan ying with Alicia.
"( I still don''t know what you are, Donovan .. )"
"( But ... )"
"( Wee to this family ... )" Hector says in his mind while seeing the happy Donovan.
.....
( At the same time. )
" Are you all prepared ...? " Ardun asks his men as he then prepares them to attack the Sichere Festung Vi as he then raises his weapon.
[ Hunter: Ardun Reyroad ]
[ Rank: S ]
[ Guild: Warlord ]
[ Position: 4th Gen. Guild Master ]
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 9: Attack (1)
Chapter 9: Attack (1)
[ September 6th ... ]
[ 10:45 p.m. ]
[ Location: Wandrunder Resort Vi Complex, Sichere Festung Vi owned by the Richter House. ]
" Are you all prepared ...!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!? " Ardun asks his men as he then prepares them to attack the Sichere Festung Vi as he then raises his weapon.
[ Hunter: Ardun Reyroad ]
[ Rank: S ]
[ Guild: Warlord ]
[ Position: 4th Gen. Guild Master ]
" Yeah !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " all of them shout as the Vi knight guards immediately heard themotion where the Guildsmen then approach them which the knights then holds their immediate attack as the battle immediately happens which rms the whole people inside the vi as Duncan then realizes the fire that he sees outside the window.
" This fire .... " Duncan says.
" Oh no .... " he then draws his weapon from his which makes Hector wonder about what is going on.
" Father please prepare yourself!!!! "
" Irina, Alicia, and the others draw your weapon !!!! "
" Stay with Donovan !!!! " Duncan says as he then uses the skill to see the people outside the window as he sees the Warlord guild''s logo which he then knows that Ardun may realize something is suspicious about his survival.
"( Shit ... the Warlords are here !!! )" Duncan says as he then tells Irina that he will be back and asks Hector if the knight guards of this vi are highly trained.
" Of course they were ... why do you think I even put them in this ce!!!? " Hector puts on his knight armor as he also brings his favorite sword.
< Dragon ying Sword Replica, Balmung v.43 >
As he brings his sword, he asks Duncan if he knows the ones who attacked them Duncan tells him that it is the Warlord Guild, the guild that members died during his investigation of the Double Dungeon which he believes is the reason theye here is.
" I believe that the Warlord guild is here to acquire the thing that they failed to acquire from the Dungeon. "
" The very thing that I''ve brought from that very Dungeon. " Duncan exins which Hector quickly understands as he orders Irina and some Knight Guards to go inside the Underground Bunker for their own safety.
" Understood father, Donovane with mommy ... " Irina holds Donovan while also holding her sword as she and the others left the living room.
After they leave, Duncan and Hector then gather some knight guards to go to the front as they then see the Warlord guild''s Warde Squad as they apply their as they use their ability many times to overpower Duncan and the others.
Seeing that, Duncan uses the Orb that he always has to create his very known well protection ability called.
" < Air Fang Barrier > " Duncan calls his skill, as it creates a powerful tornado barrier that destroys the iing Warde Squad''s s as it also disoriented their formation thanks to the tornado effect as it floats them from the ground andunches them to the skies which there are now vulnerable for Duncan''s attacks.
" < Air Fang Striker >," Duncan says as he then sees Ardun in midst of the crowd, he then uses his shooting skills using his orb as his Magic Catalyst which is.
" < Air Fang Bullet > !!! "
When heunches that skill, Ardun then blocks it with his greatsword as he imbues it with his fire and creates a fire barrier.
" < Ares ze > !!!!!!!!!!!!!! "
" Woaho ..... looks who''s here !!!! " Ardun says when he sees Duncan.
" Hello there Duncan !!!!!! " Ardun calls him which Duncan dismisses as he gives his which Ardun had to deflect with his now fire zed greatsword.
" It''s been a long time !!!!!!!!!! " Ardun calls Duncan as Duncan calls him.
" Ardun !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Duncan says as he remembers the 4th Warlord Guildmaster from his past he then approaches him as the two men pressed their des to each other.
As the two duels, Hector then uses his Balmung to unleash the weapon''s sacred attack as it swept clean many of Ardun''s men he then looks at Duncan who is having his time fighting with Ardun.
" Ardun !!!! " Duncan says as he uses most of his skill to unbnce Ardun which Ardun tries to block he then uses his muscr body to punch Duncan while still using his greatsword.
" < Ares Burst > !!!!!! " Ardun says as he shes into Duncan''s direction which creates arge explosion but still, Duncan manages to hold it with his sword as he already gives some enhancement skill.
< Sword Enhance: Boreas Fang >
< " This skill enhances the sword with a very fast whirlwind as the fast whirlwind increase not only the sword''s attacks but also its durability. " >
" GGGRRKKHHH !!!! " Ardun was shocked to see that as he then uses his barbaric way of fighting when he decides to use his right hand to punch Duncan that he managed to press with his greatsword.
"( Crap, he uses his other hand. )" Duncan says as he also remembers that Ardun is also trained as a Dual ss Hunter, his first-ss is obviously Berserker and the other one is...
"( Crap, he''s using his Magician ss'' ability ....!!!! )" Duncan says as he remembers Ardun''s greatest magic which is.
" Oooo Great Fire of Ares bless me with your rage and fuel, my enemy, with the very me of war ... "
" !!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Ardun says while enhancing the magic Spell effect with its incantation as he prepares to punch Duncan at that time.
SLICE....
At that very moment, before Ardun punches Duncan, his hand is shed by Hector using his weapon attack as the uncontrolled release spell then explodes while Duncan manages to evade far away from Ardun as the spell explodes to his body.
" He''s done .... " Hector says but Duncan warns him that it is not over yet since an S rank Hunter like Ardun won''t be defeated so easily as he turns out to be right as Ardun thenes from the fire he created, covered by burn wounds as he then tells Duncan how lucky he is as he brags that if Hector doesn''t interfere, he would''ve killed Duncan at the time.
" But sadly, even though I still hated for all of those years ... "
" The truth is, I didn''te here to kill you ... " Ardun says which makes Duncan panic as he understands the very meaning of his smile.
" Father, Hector ... we need to go back !!!! " Duncan tells his father-inw to return back to Irina since he now finds the truth of the Warlord guild''s very goal which is what he feated off.
" Irina, Donovan .... " Duncan and Hector run inside.
( Meanwhile. )
" It seems that you''ve grown soft, ... Lady knight Irina Richter ..." Sonya tells Irina as she still holds Donovan on her side while trying to fight the other Warlord guild members around her with her siblings.
" You ... b**ch ... " Irina curses Sonya while Donovan hugs her hard as he then looks at Sonya as in his vision he sees something has shown up to his sight.
< Scanning Scanning >
< Starting the Measurement Process >
< Measuring the Subject >
....
< Subject Measured: >
< Name: Sonya Wilson >
< Level: 55 >
< HP : 340.000/550.000 >
< MP: 410.000/550.000 >
< ss: Assassin >
...
" Gaaa .... " Donovan says as he still can speak while unbeknownst to him, that thing he just saw is the result of his unique magic ability.
< Jaeger Eyes >
< This eye enables the user to measure everything that he sees. >
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 10: Attack (2)
Chapter 10: Attack (2)
" Gaa .... " Donovan says as he hugs his mom as he had officially be her son.
" It''s alright Donnie, mommy got this .... " Irina says while Sonya then attacks her from above and tells Don that.
" It''s not alright ... Donnie, .... " Sonya says as she then uses her skill.
< Feline Fangs >
< This skill enables the user to spin like a tornado >
" Mommy doesn''t get this ... " she says Irina then uses her shield ability.
< Justice Parry >
< This ability lets the user parry an attack with utmost Defense. >
" Grrhhhh !!!! " Irina says while trying to block Sonya''s attacks.
" Ahahahahahaha ....!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "
" Looks I''ve pinned you down, Lady Knight !!!!!! " Sonya mocks Irina as she continues to spin herself to drill Irina down.
As sheughingly mocks her, Irina then uses her buff which enables her to be more powerful than before as her status is increased in Donovan''s .
< Scanning Scanning >
< Starting the Measurement Process >
< Measuring the Subject >
....
< Subject Measured: >
< Name: Irina Lyrria Richter >
< Level: 57 >
< HP : 370.500/570.000 >
< MP: 301.000/570.000 >
< ss: Pdin >
...
< Status Increase >
< DEF +100 >
< DUR +100 >
< ATK +100 >
< STR +100 >
< AGI +100 >
....
" Guuuu !!!!! " Donovan says as Irina then replies by saying Gaaa to him as their interaction, which Sonya then finds so annoying as she asks them to stop.
" Stop it,dy knight !!!!!!!!!! "
" A kid with great potential like him shouldn''t be taught like that !!!!!! " she says as she tells that Donovan had a greater future in the Warlord guild''s hands Sonya decides to stop her skill as she thenunches another skill.
" < Feline''s Feast > "
As she does this skill, Sonya swaps her equipment with her w weapon the as she tries to rip Irina''s hand so she can take Donovan from her.
" Oh no, you don''t !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Irina says as she blocks that very attack too, but... being an assassin she is, Sonya then uses her poison to distract Irina whileunching another skill.
" Get your hands off our property, you moron !!!!!!!!!!!!! " Sonya says as she attacks Irina.
" < Feline Storm > "
As she uses that skill she then gives Irina a powerful shing attack as the attack''s very wind blows her away, leaving Donovan on the ground as her head gets knocked by a nearby wall.
< HP -2.000 >
< Stun Effect Applied >
...
" Gaaa ..... " Donovan says as Sonya holds him and then uses her charming spell to make Donovan go into his sleep and orders her remaining men to deal with Irina''s siblings as she goes out with the sleeping Donovan.
" Guuu ... " Donovan snores as the assassin brings him out from there.
" Yes .. yes ... sleep tight Donovan .... " she brushes his ck hair.
" After this, you will be in our guild''s hands, your true masters .... " Sonya says to Donovan while in his slumbers, Donovan then dreams.
....
" You weakling .... die "
" Die monkey die ....!!!!!! "
" Damn gods !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "
" Die !!!!!! "
" Hey, wake up ... wake up ... "
....
As the dream says that, Donovan then slowly wakes up as he suddenly frees himself by slipping through Sonya''s hand like a slime which he then uses to flee far away from her.
" Oh, you wanna go !!!! " Sonya says as she tries to catch him every time but fails as Donovan unknowingly uses the Slime''s basic skill which is < Liquid Body >.
As he tries to dodge her Donovan then runs here and there to make Sonya angry she then uses her skill to such him into her Tornado which she then does at full strength.
" Come here, boy !!!!!!!!!!!! " Sonya calls for Donovan as he tries to run to the ground while the wind around pulls him towards Sonya.
" Come here, your real destiny awaits !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Sonya tells him.
" Since you came from the Double Dungeon, that means you belong to me .. the one that orders the Hunter Association to investigate that Dungeon in the first ce ... "
" You are the Dungeon''s treasure, the Dungeon''s reward, the thing that should''ve belongs to me and the Warlord Guild !!!! "
" For you belong to us !!!!! "
" Donovan !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Sonya says as she sucked Donovan in but instead of capturing him, Donovan''s slime body then starts to increase as he''s the one that captured her while swallowing her very body.
As it happens, Sonya tries to burst him away with her abilities to no avail as she then sees Donovan is absorbing her.
" Dono .. van !!!! What ... are ... you ... doing? " she asks as she tries to free herself to no avail while trying to talk some sense to Donovan but sadly, Donovan can no longer hear her as he seems to have no control over his doings now while some unknown voices are telling him things, things that people never do to their kids.
" Eat her "
" Kill her "
" Murder her "
" Rip her of her very EXP !!!! "
The voices said to Donovan, voices that came from his memory although Donovan seems to not know the voices'' identities as he only thinks that those voices seemed so familiar as he feels that had heard them directly before.
" GGaaaaa .... " Donovan tries to fully swallow Sonya even though Sonya tries to stop him but sadly, Donovan managed to fully cover her with his liquid as Sonya is trapped within his ck Body as she was extracted by the ck shadow liquids as she then dies in Donovan''s hands.
" No ...oooo !!!! " Sonya screams for her life as Donovan ''extracted'' her and then returns to his baby boy form which he then sees the things that he can only see says.
< Extraction Skill Complete >
< Reward: >
< Assassin Talent Extracted >
< With this *Talent, the user can open the assassin ss in the next levels. >
< *Talent: A feature that gives the user the basic ability in order to unlock many of the user''s status features in the future. >
...
Donovan, being a kid he is, just brushes off those notifications, as he then returns back to his mother and her siblings who were shocked to see him return.
" Donovan !!!!!! "
" Guuu !!!!! "
Donovan then goes into Irina''s arms as she hugs him close.
" Oh my dear Donovan, are you alright? did she hurt you anywhere? "
" Guuu ... " Donovan answers with happy emotion.
" Oh my baby boy, I''m sorry ... I''m sorry that I was unable to protect you from that woman ... " Irina cries while hugging Donovan which Donovan just replied as he said the word.
" Guuuuu ... "
< Emotion: +20 >
< Fatigue: -8 >
< EXP +1.000 >
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 11: Duncan’s Regret (1)
Chapter 11: Duncan''s Regret (1)
I was very foolish ...
Why didn''t I even think that Donovan will be safe just in Irina''s hand, I''m so stupid...
I need to get to her now ...
" The bunker is on the right, Duncan ... " Hector says.
" This way ... "
As we both run to the bunker, we see it in chaos as we see some corpses of the Knight Guards there, sttering around as they were sawed by something.
We then leave them as I called for Irina and Donovan, to my surprise, I and Hector then heard some voice as we go to its source where we then found Donovan and Irina with the others are still safe as they were having a rest in that ce and taking a meal that was also stored in that ce.
" Gaaa....!!!!! " Donovan says as he looked at me.
" Oh my ... Donovan .... " Ie to him as I hugged him and Irina, leaving Hector behind as he looks at the three of us.
As we hugged, I then tell them that we will both guard them in this bunker as I called some of the avable numbers on my phone including this vi''s Knight Guard captain.
" Hello ... Captain ... " I called the Captain as I want an update on the vi''s outside since I remember leaving Ardun there.
As I call him, I then ask the things I want to ask the captain, since I know that Ardun may try to kill us again as the captain then tells me that, he and the others had taken all of the Warlord Guild as the captain then tells that they had captured Ardun since he was badly injured.
" The one that you seek is now tide in front of me, master Duncan ... "
" He seems to be such a crybaby, isn''t he? " the captain says as he tells that Ardun is crying in front of him as he then vid calls me to show the very thing that happened.
Seeing that, I then see the Ardun in that ce as I realized something ...
" Wait a minute ... why Ardun''s tattoo is on the left ....? " I said to the captain as I remembered that Ardun had a lion tattoo on his right hand and then I try to remember again in ourst encounter where I remember that the tattoo is on the left which means.
" Knight-Captain Vincent can you please spray some water on that Ardun over there ...? " I ordered the captain Hector then asks me what is wrong since he sees my worried face Captain Vincent then ssh some bucket of water on Ardun''s face as the face and his whole body starts to change.
" No .... !!!! " I said to myself as I see that the ''Ardun'' that I fought earlier is actually Ares, one of the ck Guild members that have the ability to shapeshift into any warrior as he can copy any warriors'' abilities although his version is definitely not as strong as the original ones.
" Ares ....!!!! " I said to myself as I then ask to my mind about the whereabouts of the ''real'' Ardun.
While I was shocked, Hector then demands the captain to interrogate Ares about Ardun''s whereabouts the captain does so by punching Ares in the face which makes Irina have to take action to cover Donovan''s eyes and ears since the pain sound can be heard by him because the phone is on speaker.
" Where is he!!!!??? " Vincent asks Ares which Ares only replies with a simpleugh as he tells Vincent that.
" Hey ... Knight-Captain ... " Ares says to Vincent.
" You''re already toote ... "
" Our .... Guildmaster ... is already in ... " Ares says as in the bunker I then hear some voices from outside then the aisle roof in front of us was destroyed as the real Ardunes to our ce in his prime, without receiving any damage at all.
As we see that, we all there prepare ourselves while I still holding my phone as I hear that Vincent ising here with the other knights.
" Surrender Ardun ... " I tell him while pointing my de at him.
" You are outnumbered ....!!! " I threaten him so he won''t do anything crazy since it''s Ardun.
Hearing that, Ardun then tells that this is a nice bunker which he then asks if this bunker can at least defend us against a bomb attack even though he doubts that there''s a bomb that will be more powerful than his fire which he then tests it as he presses the button.
" Let''s find it out, shall we? " Ardun says as he presses the button which made Ares and some still living Warlord Guild members ... explode.
Boom ....
As the explosion happens, I, Ardun, and the others are safe inside the BUnker while Vincent and the others had to die in the explosion.
" I see... ughs), guess this bunker is that convenient than... " Ardun says that he had already killed all of his men and the Knight Guards with that explosion as he tells that with that.
" No one will disturb us ..., right Duncan ...? " Ardun says to me while heughs maniacally in front of us.
" You fiend man !!!! " Hector points his de at Ardun.
" How could you sacrifice your loyal men!!!? " Hector asks Ardun, and Ardun replies that his men and the knights'' soul will go to paradise as they all die in battle Ardun then says that the Warde guild believes that once they die, their souls will go to Valha for their bravery in battle.
Seeing that, I was shocked as I really didn''t know how to deal with his craziness he tells that he had already surrounded this very vi with his mes and asked me to give him the baby which I then refuse.
" Ardun ... "
" The boy will go nowhere .... "
" For the boy is now my son ... " I tell Ardun. just like share which sadly, makes her angry even more as he then goes full strength this time.
" This is the 78% of my full power since I give some of it to Ares earlier ... " Ardun says as he then loos at Donovan as he says.
" Well ...well so you''re the rumored baby huh .... "
" Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter Grimshaw ."
As I hear that, I prepare myself to shut Ardun up.
" Ardun ... " I say to myself as I remember the thing that happened between us ages ago.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 12: Duncan’s Regret (2)
Chapter 12: Duncan''s Regret (2)
I was so foolish, why didn''t I expect things to happen this way ....
I thought that, if I use my skill, then I would be able to wound Ardun off ..
But ....
" Ahahaha ... too bad ... Duncan !!!!!!!! " Ardun says as he grabbed me.
" I had learned some new skills before I came here ....!!!! " Ardun says as he uses the new skill he acquired.
< Mountain Muscle >
< This hardening ability increases the user''s strength, durability, and defense to higher charts as this skill can only be used by someone with a great amount of Mana. >
As I heard its name, I immediately knew that it was earth-type elemental magic which is the Air magic''s weakness since the earth had the ability to block the wind''s flow.
As he grabbed me, Hector then shes his de toward Ardun as he then blocks it with his punch as he uses his attack.
" " Ardun punches the sh as Hector tries to free me from his grasp by shing the hand that grabbed me at that moment which made Ardun angry as he deals with both of us with strength in both his physique and his magic.
" Your abilities won''t affect me, gentlemen ... " Ardun says.
" I''m invincible .... "
" Right ...., Duncan ... " Ardun says while staring at me as I then begin to remember the past back when I was a beginner Hunter.
( Many years ago. )
[ Hunter Association Building, Hunters Arena ]
Back then ... I was very persistent in proving my strength ....
As I fight in the Hunters Arena, I always won against every enemy that I am up against even though I''m still a B rank at the time.
As I fight my enemies, I begin to attract more Hunters that want to prove their strength as that day happens.
" So you''re Duncan Grimshaw huh !!!!??? " said a man with a wild-long red hair to me as he also had that Lion Tattoo on his right hand.
" Umm ... hello ... " I said to him as the man challenged me to battle at that time, a battle that we both never forget as our battle almost wrecked the Hunters Arena as our primary elemental magic created a fire tornado that burns the very ring that holds us.
" < Air Leave Blow > !!!! "
" < Ares Rage Fire > !!!!!! "
At that time, we never knew the winner of our very battle, since the whole ce had already been covered by our very power which makes us have to battle without knowing when it would end and when it was ended.
As in that battle, the thing I remembered is cutting Ardun''s chest as I show him a bit of mercy there ...
Mercy that I regretted giving him, since in the next years ... Ardun constantly had that unhealthy rivalry with me as he will use his many ways to discard me and often challenge to battle since he still wants to finish our battle on that very day.
Even now, Ardun that had already be a Guildmaster often does his things that always give my Guild many problems as he wants to fight me so badly.
And currently, after our long dispute, there''s another thing that makes Ardun want to mess with me again ...
Donovan ..
Our newly son ....
The child that I just found in the afternoon earlier, a child that I thought could bring me joy for the first time in order to please my father-inw, Hector...
But ... even when I thought that this day will be a happy day ....
This asshole thenes to ruin it, just like what he''s doing right now as I attacked him with everything that I''ve got.
" Ardun !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " I shout his name as I use my Air Magic Spell, a spell that requires my full concentration as I intend to attack Ardun''s body parts that I''ve been targeting for so long ... his neck,
" The Wind that cuts every tree, the Air that rips the woods ... "
" Let your Wild breeze cut through and allows me to sh my enemy with your sharpness ... "
" The Air that brings doom, the Burst of Destruction ... "
" Allow me, Empower me .. Let me destroy the very obstacle before me ... " I chant the spell to my sword as the windes to it, enhancing it with its very power.
As I charge it, the whole people inside looked at me as they were very shocked to see such a spell unleashed from my very mouth.
" This spell ... " Hector says beside me as he then without second thought moves back I also see that Donovan is also looking at me with his wide white eyes as if he sees something greating out.
< Scanning Scanning >
< Spell Probability Threat: Dangerous >
< User is advised to not stay close during the Spell as it would Damage the user. >
.....
" Prepare yourself, Ardun !!!!!!!!!!!! " I say to him as Ardun then also prepares his spell.
" Ohohoho .. not bad Duncan !!!!!!!!!!!! " Ardun says as he chants his most powerful spell.
" Oooo Great Fire of Ares bless me with your rage and fuel, my enemy, with the very me of war ... "
As he says that, I then unleash my attack as I and Ardun both say the attack''s very name.
" !!!!! "
" !!!!!!!!!!!!!! "
As we unleash our spell attacks, an explosion happened at that time as I use my air power to push Ardun far away from my family I push him outside the Bunker and push Ardun into the yard where I then change my thrust into a sh as I cut his very right hand with full force.
" Garrrggghhh !!!!!!!!!!! " Ardun shouts as he then uses his left hand to punch me at the time as his left hand is still empowered by his Earth Magic as he then immediately charges his way to me which almost hit me until ...
" Don ... "
" Donovan ...? " I was shocked, as I immediately see that our son Donovan is already in front of me to block Ardun''s attacks.
" User HP -100.000 >
< Absorbing other DMG and using it to increase the User''s HP due to User''s Absorbing Talent >
...
" Guuu !!!! " Donovan says at the time as his body suddenly turns big and engulfed Ardun immediately.
" Grrkk .. what are you ... no !!!!!??? " Ardun says as Donovan engulfs him with his ck liquid-like body as Immediately realized that what he does is an ability that was used by a Slime Monster, the monster that I used to fought during my newbie days.
" Dono ... van ... " I say as I see my son absorbing Ardunpletely which makes me shocked as I see him slowly turning back to normal as he then approaches me.
" Gaaa !!!!!!! " Donovan says as hees into my arms.
At that time ..., I was shocked to see what happened as I hear that Irina and the others areing out from the Bunker, only to see me hugging Donovan which makes them feel good as Hector then sees Ardun''s feet and asks if I killed him which I then answered with a yes while looking at Donovan that Irina picked from my arms.
" Yes father, .... "
" I''m the one who killed him ... " I answer Hector''s question which makes him smile as he pats my back, telling me that I did a good work which he then tells me to sit down for a bit as he says that he will bring some back-up while I go to Irina and Donovan as I then hugged both of them since the ordeal is over.
....
< Scanning Scanning >
< Extraction Skill Complete >
< Reward: >
< Berserker Talent Extracted >
< Magician Talent Extracted >
< *Individual Existence Extracted >
< With this Talent, the user can open the Berserker and Magican ss in the next levels. >
< This means that the individual that the user absorbed, canter be summoned as a Shadow for the uing Levels .. >
...
"Guu !!!! " Donovan says.
" Guuu .... "
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 13: After the Attack (1)
Chapter 13: After the Attack (1)
" Gu .... " Donovan says as he looked at the mysterious interface on his sight as it shows him a word.
< Measuring Measuring Measuring >
< User: Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter Grimshaw >
< Level: .... .... .... >
" Gu ....??? " Donovan asks himself.
< Loading ... Loading ... Loading .... >
< Level: 3 >
< Race: ? >
< Sub-Race: Human >
< Age: ? >
< ss: ? >
< Status: >
< HP : 3.000/3.000 >
< MP : 3.000/3.000 >
< EXP: 1.200/3.000 >
< Basic Skills: >
< Jaeger Eyes (LVL.3) >
< Racial Skill: Extraction (LVL.3) >
< Learning (LVL.2) >
< Communication (LVL.2) >
< Adaptability Progress 1 (LVL.1) >
< Avable Stat Points: 0 >
< Strength : 10 >
< Endurance : 10 >
< Wisdom : 11 >
< Intelligence : 11 >
< Agility : 10 >
< Vitality : 10 >
.....
" Guu ...gu gu ... " Donovan says while seeing the interface as suddenly a voice tells him.
" Intelligence increased ... good ... "
" Wisdom increased ... great ... "
" No item for now ... it''s okay ... "
" At least I am not a stupid idiot in this very world .... " the voice says in his head, those unknown voices from a very unknown origin, a voice that alwayses before and after he does things.
After the voice says that, Donovan then tries to stand as he walks toward his sleepy parents that are sleeping on the living room sofa.
" Gu gu ... " Donovan tries to wake Irina as her hand is on the floor.
" Gu gu .... "
" Gu gu ..... " Donovan calls her but still she was only half-awake even after he wakes her.
" Uh uh ... wha.... "
" Gu !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Donovan shouts as it shocks her which makes Irina had to fall onto the floor.
" Oh ... what ... Donovan ... " Irina says as he sees Donovan on the floor with her.
" Gu heeee ... " Donovan smirks as he pranks her.
" Really now, Donnie? "
" Mommy is sleepy, you know ... "
" Mommy hasn''t had enough rest after we deal with those things on that vi hmm... " Irina says as he holds him, but ...
" Wait this ... "
" Donnie ... "
" Are you !!!?? " Irina asks in her shock as she realizes the wet.
" Gu !!!! "
" Donnie !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Irina says as it seems that she changes Donovan''s call name from just Don to Donnie thanks to her sister Alicia.
..
( Minutester. )
" Ooohh Donnie .... " Irina says as she deals with Donnie who still definitely doesn''t know how to do his toilet things as she taught him how which Donny watches with his big white eyes.
" Gu ..... " Donnie looks at it.
< Lesson 13: How to clean things in Bathroom Part I, learned. >
< EXP +300 >
< Achievement: >
< Basic Bathroom Intelligence I >
.....
As he learned that, Donovan immediately picks the water sprayer from Irina as he tries to flush himself which shocks her as she never thought that Donovan will learn it so quickly.
" Oh my ... Duncan !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "
" Duncan !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Irina calls the still sleeping Duncan.
As Duncan was sleeping, he then hears Irina''s voice as he then slowly awakened.
" Oh my... is it Afternoon already? " he says as he proceeds to see his watch.
" Hmmph, it''s still 09.00 a.m. " Duncan says as he goes to the Bathroom when he finally manages to hear Irina''s voice.
" Ooohh, Duncan .. daddy ... look !!!!! " Irina says as she tells Duncan of what just Donovan did recently which also shocks Duncan as he never thought a probably 1-year-old child could do such a thing.
As he says that, the two praise Donovan while Donovan there just say his basic words.
" Guuuu!!!! " he says as his parents then tell him that after this, seeing his quick learning, they say that they are probably going to teach him how to speak since both of their schedules are empty this day.
....
( Somewhere. )
Hector goes to the Elysium Haven Grand Archives as he was apanied by some of his knight guards.
" Sir Hector had arrived .. "
" Open this very door !!! " Hector''s new Knight Guard Captain says as he tells the Archive Knights to open the Royal Door, a door that is for the Royals who had their rights to see some specific Lores in the Grand Archives.
As the door was opened, Hector orders his knight guards to guard the front as only the royal house members can enter these very doors.
" All of you, stay here .. "
" Inside is the ce where only the likes of me could enter in order to maintain some secrets of the previous era. "
" So I order to stay and guard this very area, do you understand? "
" Understood sir ... " the knight captain says as Hector enters the archives.
The door is closed and Hector is walking alone along the aisle of Lores where he sees many books and holographic papers from the past as he then goes to the Archive Manager.
" Wee, Sir Hector. "
" How can I serve you today? " the Archive Manager asks.
" Hmm .. yes Charles, I think there''s an ancient book that I need to see ... " Hector says as he then offers Charles a photo of the Giant ck Hand Tree that Duncan gave him at the Vi back then as he shows the Manager that.
" Sir what is ...? "
" Exactly, what is that right? " Hector says as he then asks Charles about the Ancient Book that has the subject of things like ck Magic, Darkness Magic, Shadow Magic, and those things that he deems to be rted to this very picture.
Hearing that, Charles then begins to order his drone as he tells Hector to wait on the seat in that ce as the drone picks up the ordered books.
( Minutester .. )
Hector is seen to be focused on reading the gathered books that the drone brings to him.
As he delves into the books, he begins to search for everything that rtes to the tree as he still hadn''t found some proof that can help him fill his thoughts of the very curious tree that his now grandson Donovan was found.
" I never thought that it would be this difficult. " Hector says as he then realizes that the Grand Archives that said to contain all pieces of knowledge from the Previous Era is still not enough as it doesn''t seem to contain any information regarding the ck hand tree.
As he reads, he then wonders if his grandson is some kind of an ancient entity that survives into this day since he is found in the Dungeon, or if he was just a recent unnatural phenomenon that needs to be investigated by capable hands.
" This is getting nowhere .. "
" It seems I need to assign someone to help my daughter and Duncan to monitor Donovan at their home. "
" Especially after our vi''s incident, it seems that I need to raise my daughter''s family security ... "
" But ... " Hector says as Charles then asks him what''s wrong which Hector replies that he is just wondering if he can raise the security to Irina''s house but he thinks that the guards should protect her from afar since she doesn''t want her to suspect him fro being too protective again.
" Also, I think I need to apply someone to do a constant physical check on my newfound Grandson. "
" Any ideas, Charles? " Hector asks Charles as the man then tells that he maybe know someone on that someone that can do the physical check as he then sees his known people list which he could ask for help.
" I''m sorry sir Hector, I only know someone capable to do physical checks on some unique individuals .. not some shadow bodyguards ... "
" Does this not anger you? " Charles says while being nervous.
" That is enough ... "
" For the security part, that is all on me ... "
" Please tell me regarding the person you rmend after I finished reading more books while I''m here. " Hector says as he knows that even as a royal, he was only allowed to enter the Grand Archive once per month he then decides to waste his all day there.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 14: After the Attack (2)
Chapter 14: After the Attack (2)
Many days after the recent chapter, Donovan quickly mastered some words as the Skill had been unlocked inside him as he then talks to his parents.
" Mommy ... mommy ...!!!! " Donovan says as he goes to his mother as she was the one who came home first.
" Hello there Donnie !!! " Irina hugs him as she asks if Donovan is reading his father''s magic book since she saw it on top of the table which Donovan says yes as he tries to read it.
" Yes mommy, I just read this book as this phrase says. "
" Ooo water, please keep me safe inside the deep sea ... "
" Protect me, ," Donovan says as then the magic activates as Donovan was engulfed inside a Water Bubble which shocks Irina as she never knew that Donovan''s magic will be awakened this fast such as his ability to speak as she then immediately calls Duncan as he rushes toe home.
" What .. what happened mother !!!!?? " he calls Irina that as he then sees Donovan is inside his water bubble which shocks Duncan as he immediately uses Irina of teaching him such magic to Donovan at such age which she replies.
" Me ... teaching him? " she points at herself.
" Duncan, the boy did this after reading the book you''ve brought yesterday ... " Irina says Duncan then sees his book as he was shocked to see it is on the table that Donovan was at.
"( Oh crap, that''s the book I''ve got from the Rare Dungeon ...!!!!)" Duncan says in his mind as he also didn''t read the book''s contents after he acquired it in the Dungeon''s treasure.
As he says that, he then picks some fork to pop the bubble out as he then catches Donovan before falling down and then tells Donovan to not read that book until he had learned all the basic things that a kid should learn which Donovan replied.
" Well, dad .. I did learn how to cook yesterday with mommy, brush some tes and etc etc etc. " as he says that, Duncan then looks at Irina asking if she''s the one who taught him which Irina then looks at him and gives him a gesture that she didn''t since she was also very asleep yesterday which makes both of them look at Donovan suspiciously as they wonder how did he do all of that since they both never taught or tell those kinds of things to him in the first ce.
Seeing such a thing, the two then immediately decides to see a child doctor and they quickly brought Donovan to the nearby hospital as they then reserve themselves as a patient while the other people look at them as they all see Donovan since he definitely looks very different than a normal kid should be.
" Look at that kid ... " said a woman as she holds her child.
" Why his skin is ck? like a monster? " the woman adds as she and the woman beside her alsoment on Donovan being an abnormal kid as the other, another woman who sits behind them then opens her phone and took a picture of Donovan as they talked about him.
" Is that kid a mutant like those Metas from the other part of Elysium Haven? " said the woman earlier.
" I think so since I get a glimpse of his father being white just like the mother. " the woman replies as they begin to babble their mouth after seeing Donovan Donovan then looks at them which startles them.
" Wait ... is the kid looking at us? " the woman realizes as Donovan then leaves his chair while his mother is sleeping again as she waits for Duncan toe back.
As hees down from the chair, Donovan immediately rushes to the woman as he also sees a drone on top of them which makes him want to catch it.
" Drone Dr...one ... "Donovan says as the mysterious interface or window then shows something to him.
< Identifying >
< Identifying Object >
< Object Identified >
< Name: Btz-f1 Drone >
< Target: Object >
< Level: 5 >
....
As he tries to follow the drone, sadly the drone flies above those talking women Donovan then does the unthinkable he rushes towards the woman in the left chair as he jumps to herp, her shoulder, and her head including the other women as he tries to catch the drone since he was very fascinated with it.
" Drr one .... drrr ooonnneee !!!! " Donovan says as he then jumps to catch the drone which makes the drone had to destroy some of the kid''s floor ornaments in that ce and make chaos on the 4th Floor of the hospital.
" This kid is crazy !!!!!!!!!! " said all of the women as one of them in that ce tries to wake Irina up.
" Huh, what happened? "
" Hey is that ck boy your son? " said a random woman as she points at Donovan which shocks Irina.
" (Gasp) ... Donnie !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Irina rushes to him as Donovan immediately controls the drone tond on the floor as he destroys it, but before hends with the drone, Irina gets him as the drone was flown far away and explodes.
" Yeaaayyy .... Drone goes.. boom boom !!!!!! " Donovan says as, at that moment, Duncan and the securitye into that ce after all of thatmotion.
" What is going on here !!!!!!???? " said the head of security as all of the people in that room set their eyes upon Donovan which makes Duncan so shocked as he immediately thinks.
"( Oh my god... )"
"( What did our boy do this time? )" Duncan says as sweates out from his head as he then immediately asks Irina about what is going on while the security then sees the drone being heavily broken which they then decide to see the CCTV record in order to see the whole thing while asking the Grimshaws to their office as they want their exnation.
( Minutester. )
" So ... it seems that this ... ''boy'' is very unique in every way it seems. " said the head of security as he show Duncan and Irina the whole record which makes their mouths open wide as they looked at Donovan.
" Yeay .. that''s me ... look mom and dad I''m flying .... " Donovan says while his parents stare at him.
"( Donovan !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! )" both of them shouts in their mind while looking at him.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 15: Check-Up
Chapter 15: Check-Up
( Hours after dealing with the security. )
" Hmm ... no permanent injuries here ... "
" Everything seems fine with this child ... "
" Hmmm ... it seems little Donovan here is a quite unique case ... " said the doctor as he tells Duncan and Irina as they bow their heads.
" Mr. and Mrs. ... Richter-Grimshaw ummm ... "
" Which family name do you both go on? " the doctor asks as he was wondering which family name the newly couple go on as he never met a family that has two family names in their data.
" It''s both of them, doctor ... " Irina tells him as she tells him that is because her family is part of the royal houses which means.
" I see .. I see ... " the doctor quickly understands.
"These two family names are made to identify your family as a branch family, right? " the doctor immediately remembers the usual royal house custom as he then gives the result to the still depressed Richter-Grimshaw couple.
" Oh please don''t be sad like that Mr. and Mrs. Richter-Grimshaw ... " the doctor says to ease their mood.
" Regarding the previous event that the little Donovan did is almost to usually happen in this hospital. "
" After all, kids like him these days tend to be more powerful and more talented than their parents which sometimes we as a parent had a hard time controlling their behavior these days, am I right? "
As the doctor says that, the couple looked at the asleep Donovan as he was very tired after doing the constant magical and medical check-up by the doctor.
When they see him, they then nod after hearing the doctor''s exnation about kids these days being too powerful and skillful as hell at such a young age just like Donovan now.
" Indeed doctor, Donnie is just as talented as the other kids .. " Irina says as she pats Donovan''s head while Donovan just snored as he was taken into the world of dreams.
" You see ... " the doctor says as he gives the Richter-Grimshaw couple the result which gives the couple a smile on their face as they see nothing is wrong with Donovan but instead the things in the result show that Donovan has a high capability.
" No way his IQ is 170 ...!!!!! " Duncan and Irina were shocked as this result probably exined how Donovan is able to master some things that are usually meant for children above his current age.
" And ... his magic level is ...? " Duncan and Irina looked at the test result again as both of them see the result which shocks them as Donovan''s initial *Tier number is at Tier IV which means.
"( No way, his initial *Magic Tier is almost five ....!!!!!!???? )" the couple shout in their mind as both of them remember their initial Tiers.
"( Since I''m amoner, it is obvious that my initial Tier is just an average of Tier II.)"
"( If not because of my constant training, I wouldn''t be able to raise it to Tier V as I was now. )" Duncan says in his mind.
"( Thanks to me being born as royalty, I was initially gifted with a Magic Tier of V.)"
"( With that, I had an easy way to defeat many enemies back then. Since my Magic Tier is high, I was able to learn many powerful and advanced skills and spells. )"
"( Not just that, since Tier V Magic-User (Manahuman) is very rare, I was said to be able to reach the Tier VII Magic level if I still trained hard enough, I mean ... )"
"( .. I''ve already managed to be Tier VI now, currently so I probably should be able to do it since I was still had my youth right now. )" Irina thinks to herself as she then sees Donovan.
"( But Donnie ... )" she says as she then remembers that a monster was only initially able to conjure up their magic Tier only to Tier III and cannot raise it further due to some gic limitations since they already had their unnatural and monstrous physique.
While thinking about it, Irina then wonders if Donovan is somehow a half-breed or something like that the case she reads in the books back then as she wonders if Donovan''s parent may be a human and a monster who found a way to produce a hybrid descendant which she assumes since Donovan''s body is human-like but his skin color is very inhumane*.
As she wonders that, the doctor then tells that the result is very clear and there is nothing of the result that is fabricated the doctor tells that they can leave and suggest the couple bring Donovan to the canteen as they could probably entertain him there which the couple takes note of it.
When the two got out, the doctor then looks at the three of them as he then says to the person who watching behind them all along.
" Hey ... bring the result to Hector, will you ...? " he says to the person behind him.
" After all, Sir Hector needs to know first about his ''grandson'' which is his current priority right now." the doctor says as the person behind him then leaves from the room''s window as the doctor then sits on his chair.
" Geezzz ... a Child from the Dungeon huh ... " he says to himself.
" I must say that this kind of thing is quite interesting ... "
" Thank goodness at least I did take some of the kid''s sample during the check-up." the doctor says as he sees the syringe that contains'' Donovan''s ck blood.
" This ck Blood is an interesting object ... "
" Maybe I should ally myself with Hector a little bit more so he can reveal to me the Dungeon that the kid came from ... " the doctor smiles as he looks at the ck Blood he acquired.
While the doctor is thinking to himself, the Richter-Grimshaw family is having their time ying as Donovan ys with some toys there the three were very happy.
But in their happiness, the other people who had their child with them then looked the other way as they see Donovan, seeing the couple''s son be a freak some of the people then notice that Donovan is the rumored Baby that Duncan picked from the Dungeon as the person spread the news that has been spreading recently about the Richter-Grimshaw family as the people there then starts to look at Donovan with such stare as those negative kind of thoughts awakened inside them.
"( Really .. their child is picked from the Dungeon ... )"
"( That child must be a monster isn''t it? )"
"( Should we call the authorities ..? )"
"( Is the parents that crazy, adopting a random child ... in the Dungeon? )"
"( What if the kid is a monstrous child ... a monster child? )"
"( Crazy couple, do they want a child so badly ....? )"
As the people think of that, the three Richter-Grimshaws seemed to didn''t notice it and decided to y as fun as they can at the time while Donovanugh happily as he was so excited at the time.
< Emotion Status: +100 >
< Karma Status: +5 >
< " This status is a measurement of the user''s emotion using a number value to calcte it. " >
< Note: >
< If the user feels positive emotions like happiness, love, etc then the value will be increased as positive emotions = positive values (ex:+100). >
< At vice versa, if the user feels negative emotions like anger, hatred, sadness and etc then the value will be decreased as negative emotions = negative values (ex:-100). >
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
* Magic Tier: A value unit to determine the magic user''s power level by valuing it using short numbers to make them easy to call.
note: This measurement is automatically measured by the Magic Measurement Machine that measures the magic-user ability using its mathematical and autonomous automatic calction as the calction is based on many magical factors but usually, they were based on how powerful the magic user''s ability is or how smart the magic-user to perform a magical ability and how strong the magic-user physique to be imbued by a magical ability.
Donovan is considered a Tier IV since he is smart and was able to use some powerful spells like back in Chapter 11: After the Attack (2).
Donovan is also considered a Tier IV since he is also able to imbue his physique with magic just like when they fight against Sonya and Ardun.
__________
I''m sorry about the crapy concept of power levels since I really made this story based on how Donovan''s system valued it not by the human world''s calctions.
* Irina thinks Donovan is a hybrid as that is the most logical assumption about Donovan''s or Betzalel''s origin that is briefly mentioned in Chapter 2.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 16: Teaching Donovan part 1 (Duncan)
Chapter 16: Teaching Donovan part 1 (Duncan)
( Days After.)
So, it seems that this is the day that I will teach our boy some magic.
" Donovan ...e here ... " I say while thinking to myself as I realized that with his potential, it is very rude for us to not train him since he is able to do it. (like in chapter 11.)
" Yes, daddy ... what is up ..? " Donovan says to me.
" Hey Donnie, I think you should justbine the word ''is'' for shorter to ''what''s'' just like the thing I''ve taught you yesterday. " I tell him as I''ve been teaching how to easilymunicate these days.
" I see ... " Donovan says with his basic Englishnguage as I then tell him toe here since I had the book that I got from the Rare Dungeon with me, the book that Donnie had previously read which enables him to the Water Bubble Magic.
When hees, I immediately opened the book and teach him some of the basics of water magic since based on the result Donovan''s innate magic is Water Magic, a quite useful one but underrated since the element typecks the DMG to defeat an opponent, that''s why this element magic type user is often directed to be a Healer since most of this element Magic is to cure every wound with its pure substance as it also manages to clean every magical curse.
As I taught him the basics, Donovan somehow quickly learn it as he then tries to bend the near water with his Mana as then control it in the air, controlling the water here and there.
" Look that, I did it ... I''ve magically bent the water. " Donovan says to me as I then reteach him to use the Water Bubble spell so he can master it this time as he did just that.
" Ooo water, please keep me safe inside the deep sea ... "
" Allow your pure bubble to protect me from any dangers inside the sea ... "
" And bless me with the pure of your substance to purify the wounds .. "
" Protect me .. Heal me ..., "
" "
" !!!! " Donovan says as he immediately follows me as his Water Bubble is shown to be less big than me and it shapes perfectly but ...
"( Wait a minute ... )"
"( Did he also chant the incantation with me earlier? )" I wonder as I realized that Donovan didn''t enchant the incantation and just say the magic''s name which shocks me that he is able to do that.
"( Wait, he can use magic skill spell without an incantation already? )" I ask myself since I was shocked to see this fact I then deactivate my bubble and then pops Donnie''s bubble to let him out as I was astonished by his pure talent.
" No wonder the Magic Measurement Machine defines you at Tier IV, Donovan. "
" Your potential is astounding ... "
" After all, not all kid at your age is able to do magic without any incantation. " I tell Donovan that.
" Really? " Donovan asks me.
" Yes !!!!! " I tell him since I remember that the first time I was able to do magic without any incantation is after I''ve received my Orb Item.
And after that, I was only able to master my magic without conjuring any incantations or spells since the orb already managed the spells for me.
"( Even now, I still have to conjure some spells for some magic skills like for short example !!!! )"
As I think of that, Immediately then teach Donovan with every magical content and piece of knowledge inside the book that I brought from the Rare Dungen as both me and Donovan trained all day which is quite fruitful since Donovan is able to master some basic magic skills and some rare skills.
" < Water Whip > !!!! " Donovan says as he unleashes the Rare Water Whip skill and then decides to go like that old movie Indiana Jones as he hangs himself into the upper walls of our house we then decide to y all day to practice our magic so Donovan can use his magic more lively like normal breathing not as a mere Special Move.
" pieee !!!!! " Donovan says as heunches the Water Whip onto me as I dodge it.
SKRIIEEKKK
" What the ...? " I said as the Water Whip that heunches to his front somehow scratched the upper room''s wall as the water somehow had enough force to cut it which shocks me.
"( Wait, wasn''t water supposed to be the softest element of them all ...)" I say to myself as I then realize that Donovan must unknowingly reinforce the Water Whip with more Mana the usual somehow as Donovanes to me to catch me.
" Yeay daddy ...!!!! " Donovan says as I then decided to take him to my hands before his water whip destroy the house more I then decided to use my in the air in order to get near him ASAP as I managed to get him while the Water Whip that runs wild earlier then goes off as I calm Donovan out.
" Phew .... I managed to hold him ... "
" For now ... " I say to myself as suddenly a bell rings as Irina opens the door with her keys.
" Hello boys, I''m ho ...me ...da .. " Irina says as he looks at both of us while the things behind us are brokered and scratched by Donovan''s Water Whip.
" Mommyy ... hi .... " Donovan calls her as Irina then looks at both of us, especially me ...
" Irina .. why are you looking at ... "
" Duncan ... honey ... dear ... " Irina says with angry eyes while pointing to our back.
" What is that ...? " she asks me as I then tell her that we''ve been doing some magic training and Donovan just unleashed powerful Water magic and etc etc etc I then ask Donovan to do it again.
" Right, Donovan ..!!!! " I shouted as the boy immediately sleeps in my hands.
" Hey, little buddy wake up !!! "
" Show your mommy your water magic da ... " I try to awake him but suddenly I feel that a menacing aura is engulfing the whole room as Irina soon decides to close the front door of our house she then picks Donovan from my hand and puts him in the sofa.
As she does that, she briefly pats Donovan on the head and kisses him on his forehead then she immediatelyes to me with a meaningful look in her eye and says.
" Oh Duncan ..... don''t be so panicked ... "
" After all, we can talk about this like an adult, right? " Irina says to me which scares me as she forcefully hugged me with her hand. (Irina is physically stronger than me, actually).
" Well then .. " she ces her mouth on my ear while hugging me.
" Should we take this conversation elsewhere cause .. " she brieflyughs as she tightens her hand to my waist.
" I like both of us to take a private chat about this ... "
" I see ... that ... and ... should we ... "
" Hush ... " Irina silenced me.
" Please talk the things first after we moved away," she says while closing her eyes.
" After that, I will decide what to do with you due to this mess ... "
" Do you understand? Honeybun ... " Irina says to me, giving me the usual code as she drags me to the room, as we do our private talk with her as the dominant one who drains every word out of me before giving me the proper punishment for the mistake that is not mine.
( Minutester.)
" Don''t cry, honey .... " Irina says to me after punishing me.
" Yes dear ... " I say to myself.
"( Really now ..., why do you have to punish me ...? )"
"( It was all Donovan''s ... just like I said earlier to you ... )" I said in my mind, cursing Irina for how did she not believe her husband''s words as she then cuddles me to calm my heart after she brings Donnie into his room during our recess.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 17: Teaching Donovan part 2 (Irina)
Chapter 17: Teaching Donovan part 2 (Irina)
( Two Days After.)
He was such a great boy ...
As I teach him, he quickly gets the jig from it, as expected from my talented boy ...
" Yes, Donovan uses the magic to imbue yourself just like me. " I teach Donovan to use his ability as I then teach him the ability of as magic that is used to enhance themselves in order to be more advantageous in battle.
" !!!! " Donovan says without any incantation at all as he was able to enhance himself with his Water-based Magic as water enhanced him by making a Water Armor into his body.
" Wow ...!!!! " Donovan says he looks at the Armor he created which shocks me as I never realize how skilled he is.
"( No wonder Duncan had a hard time, teaching him ... )" I think to myself as his growth really impresses me each time.
"( Maybe I should show father about his growth ... )" I say to myself as Donovan continuously impresses me each time as his ck skin slowly fades even though I don''t know why.
As I was talking about Donovan''s skin that begins to change, I then bring him to the doctor again he tells me that Donovan''s skin may happen because of the detected human gics inside his body the doctor tells that the kid will probably be more humanoid in due time as the doctor then tells that it is better to be that way as he then tells Donovan to learn more in his current age in order to get stronger in his magic which I also agree.
After visiting the doctor, I then go to my Knight''s quarters as I show Donovan to my workce, the Knight''s HQ where I introduced him to myrades and asked them to reserve a private training ce for both me and him.
" So, mommy ... " Donovan says.
" What are we going to train today? " Donovan asks me.
As he asked me that question, I immediately teach Donovan how tobat using the Knight''s way as I teach him to use a sword by giving him a training sword made from mere woods.
When Donovan picks it, I then teach him how to use the sword as Donovan quickly followed my swordy steps which made myrades who monitor our training very shocked as they have never seen such quick learning from a child-like Donovan.
" Such an amazing swordy ...!!! " one of the Rookie Knights says as he was very astonished to see the way Donovan is using the sword.
" Is he really adopted ...? " another knight says as I hear it.
" Incredible .... "
" As if he is copying Lady Irina''s swordy ..... " the knight says as he didn''t believe that Donovan is adopted and tells the others that Donovan follows my swordy so naturally like he is my reflection.
" Indeed, after all this swordy is the Richter family technique that is used to defeat many enemies back then after the Previous Era ... "
" Yes it is, this Technique the < Zweihander Woge > is the ability that they used to defeat enemies with their big swords. "
As the people cheer for us, I then teach Donovan thest step of the thest phase of this basic Richter House sword technique.
" Donnie ... my baby boy ... "
" Since you have mastered then it is time to teach you this Swordy''s final technique. " I tell Donovan about it as I think that he is already worthy enough to learn it.
" Final ... technique ...? " Donovan asks me as I then show then way as I raised my training sword up high to gather my Mana into my very de.
" Donnie .... " I call his name.
" For this final technique, mommy wants you to follow this very incantation ... "
" Can you do it? " I ask him.
" Of course, mommy ...!!! " Donovan smiles as he probably sees the Mana gathering on the tip of my de as it then imbues it with my Innate Magic which is fire.
" By the way Donovan, don''t be confused by this technique. " I tell him that this technique is a technique to create a sh that is enhanced with our innate magic and also enhancing it with some mana inside our body as it gathers around the de to perform a powerful sh.
As I said it, Donovan immediately followed my stance as he immediately enhanced his training de with his Water Magic as the water magic enhances the sword swirls around like a water vortex so fast as the water spins like a drill or some sort.
After doing the first stage, I then immediately teach Donovan the incantation of this very attack.
" Now Donnie, follow me !!! " I say while taking some air.
" Ooo my enhanced de be filled with my magic ... "
" Ooo my ... enhanced ... de .... "
" Be filled ... with ... my ... magic ... " Donovan follows me.
" Imbue me with the magic that ys any monsters and dragons before me ... "
" Imbue me ..... me ... with .... the magic that ys .... " Donovan says as he tries to say the next words.
" ys ... ys ... ughaaaa!!!! " Donovan cries as I then help him toplete the spell as he then follows me.
" ys ... any mo .. monsters and ..... and .... dragons ... before .... meee ...!!! " Donovan quickly follows me as his cries slowly disappear which lets us say the final phase of the incantation.
" Now my very sword, y !!!!! "
" Now my very ... sword ...., y !!!! " Donovan and say the words as our magic is prepared for us to say the name of this Technique.
" Now Donnie, now listen carefully since mommy will teach you the very name of this technique ... "
" Are you ready? "
" I''m super ... ready !!! " Donnie says as he gives his cute face which bewitched all of us who watched him.
" Okay, Donnie then said it with mommmyyy .... "
" () " I say as I shed the de at the target while Donovan then follows with me.
" Zwei ... Drachen ... ummm ... "
" Zwei Drachen .... " Donovan says as he then thinks.
"( Mommy what is it again? )" Donovan says in his mind as suddenly unseen by his mother, the System Interface then shows him the name but it was tranted.
"( Guess I''ll go with this then ... )" Donovan says to himself as he then says the technique with its tranted name.
" " Donovan shes the vortex water then unleashed it as he created a round sh that cuts the target (A target doll) body into two parts which made the knightsugh and cheered for him as I alsoughed to hear that he had to trante the techniques name in order to sessfully unleash it.
" Oh my god, Donnie !!! "
" You tranted it !!!!! " I says to him as I picked him up and praised him after telling him that today''s training is over as I picked him to walk around the knight''s base before going home. ( to the other Richter family''s Vi since the first Vi and their house are being repaired. )
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 18: System
Chapter 18: System
After the training, Donovan and Irina thene to the second Vi that they had as Duncan alsoes there at the same time.
The three then had a good time until nightes as Duncan and Irina started to sleep while Donovan is still awake as the System Interface shows him something.
< Hello, User Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter Grimshaw ... >
< How are you doing? >
< Do you get used to me now? >
" Oh hello ... System ... was ...it? " Donovan asks what the System is as the system then proceeds to find the probable answer as it then gives Donnie the answer which is.
< I don''t know ... >
< I appear to your eyes after you''ve unlocked the Jaeger Eyes ability, but ... > the System holds for a minute as it then changes the topic as the System then tells Donovan that for now, they should discuss Donovan''s level for now which Donovan agrees as he was still a soft boy who only able to just follow his elderly as he lets the System to go on.
< So, User Donovan .. >
< Let me give you a brief exnation about how I worked .. >
< So for starters, I .. the System is Magical Manifestation of the thing that drives you stronger in your ... >
" My what? " Donovan asks the System as the System is having a hard time finding the next words and suddenly, the System then skips the intro as it then exins to the still soft Donovan how his power works.
< So you see User Donovan, this bar, this green bar ... is your HP bar .. >
" H ... P " Donovan follows it as the System exins that HP is for Health Point and its purpose is to measure User Donovan''s health as the System exins that if the HP reaches 0 then ...
< It means that user Donovan is dead and I mean definitely dead .. > the System says as it scares him as he doesn''t want to die this early while the System then decides to transport him to a Realm that the System made for him in order for Donovan to not wake both Duncan and Irina with his cries as the System tries to calm him.
( Minutes after. )
< So User Donovan, the next bar, this blue bar is your MP bar or your Mana Point bar, this bar shows the value of your mana that is stored inside your body. >
< If User''s MP is still filled, then User Donovan will be able to use User Donovan''s magic skills. >
< But if the MP bar is at zero, then User Donovan won''t be able to use User Donovan''s magic skills as the Mana is its primary fuel to activate it. >
< But not to worry, unlike the HP, the MP can be recharged slowly by absorbing the now avable Mana in nature, or User Donovan could recharge it with an MP Potion just like User Donovan can recharge the HP bar with an HP Potion. > the System exins to little Donovan, as Donovan then asks what happened if he really dies as the System then tells him not to worry since this space is where he will go to if he dies and the System promises that the whole thing here will do their best to respawn User Donovan back to the world.
< So don''t be afraid User Donovan ... >
< With Me .. the System on your side, then you are practically immortal. > the System says as it then changes the topic again as it reveals Donovan his current status.
" What is .. this, System ....? " Donovan asks.
< This is User Donovan''s Status Window as this will show User Donovan everything that the user now has... > the System tells as it then shows him the Current Status.
< Current Status >
< User Name: Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter Grimshaw >
< Level: 17 >
< Race: ? >
< Sub-Race: Human >
< Age: ? >
< ss: Mage, Swordsman >
< Status: >
< HP : 170.000/170.000 >
< MP : 170.000/170.000 >
< EXP: 15.600/170.000 >
.........
< Avable Stat Points: 0 >
< Strength : 20 > (+10)
< Endurance : 20 > (+10)
< Wisdom : 20 > (+9)
< Intelligence : 20 > (+9)
< Agility : 19 > (+9)
< Vitality : 19 > (+9)
note:
Due to users'' unaware of the status increasing due to the user''s age back then, the System decides to automatically increase the user''s status per level up in order to make the user''s status increase on the track.
.....
< Skills: >
< 1 >
< Basic Skills: >
< Jaeger Eyes (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Extraction (LVL.9) >
< Racial Skill: Gic Absroption (LVL.9) >
< Racial Skill: Mana Absorption (LVL.8) >
< Racial Skill: Physical Increase (LVL.8) >
< Racial Skill: Liquid Body (LVL.8) >
< Racial Skill: stic Body (LVL.8) >
< Racial Skill: Bendable Limbs (LVL.8) >
< Racial Skill: Big Eater (LVL.8) >
< Learning (LVL.8) >
< Communication (LVL.8) >
< Adaptability Progress 1 (LVL.7) >
< Vague Memory Voices (LVL.6) >
< Intelligence Use (LVL.6) >
< Trantion (LVL.5) >
< Language Speaking (LVL.5) >
......
< 2 >
< Combat Skills: >
< Weapon Style: >
< Style I: Zweihander Woge (LVL.3) >
< Non- Weapon Style: >
< Style I: Hard Physical Attack (LVL.4) >
< Style II: Battle Stance (LVL.4) >
....
< 3 >
< Magic Skills: >
< Elemental Magic: >
< Water >
< 1) Water Bubble (LVL.7) >
< 2) Water Whip (LVL.3) >
< Enhancing Magic: >
< 1) Weapon Enhance (LVL.2) >
....
< Talent: >
< Magician Talent (LVL.3) >
note: ss avable after meeting the trainer
Trainer: Duncan Grimshaw
< Knight Talent (LVL.2) >
note: ss avable after meeting the trainer
Trainer: Irina Richter
< Assassin Talent (LVL.1) >
note: ss unavable, need trainer.
< Berserker Talent (LVL.1) >
note: ss unavable, need trainer.
....
As Donovan sees his status, he began to scratch his hair while slowly understanding all of it as the System faithfully exins to him how everything works on this System the System then slowly educates and instructs Donovan on how to use it in order to increase Donovan''s potential.
< So User Donovan, do you understand the System''s functions now? >
" Yes ... I think ... "
" Maybe I should learn it more after this ... " Donovan tells the System as the System then gives him a smile emoticon and then gives him an achievement.
< Achievement Acquired !!!! >
< " Learning with System I " >
< EXP +3.000 >
< " Following the Instruction I " >
< " EXP +2.000 >
....
" OOOoooo .... EXP !!!! " Donovan says as he epts the reward which gives him more EXP.
" Oh yeah ... System ... "
" How do I get ... out from .... this ... ce? "Donovan asks the System.
< Oh yeah, sorry User Donovan ... logging User Donovan out from the System Space right now. > the System says as he then returns Donovan to his ce where he sees his parents are heavily sleeping as he then approaches them and ces himself between their arms ...
And sleeps ....
Good night ... mommy and daddy ....
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 19: Education Planning
Chapter 19: Education nning
After constantly visiting the doctors, the doctors and the scanning machine define Donovan''s current age as it tells that Donovan is basically 2-years old as the medical scanning device analyzes Donovan''s current physique as it tells that even though his height is around 100 cm, his other body function is around that on a 2-years-old which the System deres that he''s a 2-years-old.
Because of that, both Duncan and Irina decide to teach Donovan some things as the doctor then tells them that Donovan is ready to enter the magical yground academy Irina then decides for him to enter her academy when she was a little which is.
" [ The Arc Magus Academy ] " Irina says to Duncan which shocks him as he never thought that Irina will bring Donovan there.
" Seriously honey, that academy ...? " Duncan asks her.
" Do you seriously think that Donnie would like it there, I mean .. " Duncan asks as he is worried that the kids would likely turn Donovan down as they all see his physique which Irina then replied that education is needed since Donovan would likely need it in the future while Duncan, on the other hand, suggests that Donovan must be trained physically first as he knew that the academy''s test may be difficult and reminds Irina that in order to do that, she must also tell Hector about it since that academy is for Royal Houses only and in there, Donovan may need a lot of support from him which Duncan then tells Irina that is very not a good idea.
" Why? " Irina asks as Duncan then tells the things he heard from his guild friends as he tells that the school is bing so hostile to non-royals recently Duncan then tells Irina that the academy is still prestigious not because it still produces great sorcerers, knights, and Hunters but actually the academy is still prestigious since some royals overadvertise the education there which his friends tells that education there doesn''t matter anymore as they said that the kids can graduate from there if you pay enough which this fact then shocks Irina as she never thought that her academy would be like that after she graduates there for so many years.
" How is that possible ...? " she says faintly as she drinks her coffee while Duncan drinks his tea.
" How can the academy so prestigious turn itself like that? " she sighs as Duncan then offers his suggestion about letting Donnie go into the recently well-known academy called the [Prodigy Center Academy] as he exins that his guild leader child is there and says that the academy is examination is based purely of the child''s potential as the academy is known to teach every child from every ss to increase their abilities to the fullest.
Hearing that, Irina then says that she also hear about the academy but she also wonders about the tuition fee Duncan tells that the fee is based on the kid''s performance on the test Duncan tells Irina that this week, they should teach Donovan as well as he can learn it from them and then enroll him there.
" I see .... " Irina says as Duncan tells that in this time, people see others for their potential not from what family they were born Irina then flusters while looking at Duncan for that is the very reason why she chooses him as her husband back then, a man with great talent even though hees from an unknown family.
As she remembers that, Duncan then asks her on what day they will tell Donnie about this since the day is already night and he knows that Donnie must be asleep after training the whole day.
" I don''t know, tomorrow I think ...? " Irina says.
" We can''t, tomorrow is your first workday after this hiatus since we had Donovan in our family, remember? " Duncan reminds her as he tells her that tomorrow they agree to let Donovan in Hector''s care as both of them are going to work again and they both decide to take some sleep first and prepare for their work tomorrow.
( Meanwhile.)
As his parents are sleeping in their room, Donovan, in his room in the Vi they know stayed at since their house is still being repaired, is now looking at the System since it still trains Donovan on how to increase his potential as the System then gives him Quests inside the System Space which the System then decides to give Donovan some minor tutorial opponents.
< Quest: >
< Defeat the Tutorial Opponents (45 minutes.) >
< Opponents (10/10) >
" , " Donovan says as he attacks his first opponent which is a ck Goblin with Level 20, as the attack then gives the monster a CRIT DMG.
< CRIT DMG >
< Opponent HP: 7.800/20.000 >
" I almost defeat it ... " Donovan says as he still only uses his skill since he has nothing that he can use to be his item or his equipment for now as he still uses his bare hands and feet to attack and kick his opponents which he then had a hard time doing it as he only manages to defeat Four of them.
" < Water Bubble >, " Donovan says as he uses his Shield-like bubble skill to defend himself from the very attack, while he sees how much more his shield canst.
< Shield Durability: 432/1.000 >
"( I need to prepare my )" Donovan says as he charges his Mana while the monsters still strike at the Bubble while he still waits for his s cooldown moment.
< Cooldown: 03 seconds >
As the skill is avable, Donovan then without hesitation then quickly attacks his enemies as it then makes him Level Up.
< Level UP >
< You are now Level 21 >
As he continues the attack, he then finishes thest enemy as it ended the Quest which gives him a great amount of EXP and Achievement that time.
< Level Up >
< You are now Level 22 >
After the Level Up is announced, Donovan then asks the System about the points allocations as the System then rmends him so while he also decides where it should be allocated.
"( Maybe .. I should allocate it to Intelligence this time. )" Donovan says as he then proceeds to unlock his new skill.
< Congrattions, you''ve unlocked another Skill Set >
< Skill Set " ck Shadow Liquid " >
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 20: Black Shadow
Chapter 20: ck Shadow
" ,,,!!!! " Donovan asks as the System tells him that he can now summon monsters from both of his waters and shadows as those affinities are perfect for summoning.
< Yes User Donovan, you can now summon monsters that the ''ck Tree'' once absorbed ... > the System tells him.
" ''ck Tree''? " Donovan inly asks as he seemingly didn''t remember where he came from.
< Yes!!! do you still remember, user Donovan? >
Hearing that, Donovan then wonders what that means suddenly.
" ck Shadow .... "
" Summon .... "
" Imbue ... "
As those vague voicese into his head, Donovan then epts the new ss as she then performs his first summoning.
< Summon: >
< ck Shadow Minion (LVL.1) >
As Donovan said it, his shadows then widens like a pool as it then summons around 20 ck Shadow creatures that looks very scary at first, after that the creatures then looked at the little Donovan and bowed to him as they put their heads below as they respected the one who summoned them.
" What are they doing? " Donovan asks.
< They are bowing to you, User Donovan ... >
< These are your servants, your apostles, your worshipper ... >
" Worshipper ....? " Donovan is confused.
" But I''m not a god, am I? " Donovan asks as the System suddenly says.
< No you''re not ... >
< But you''re .... you''re ...BZZTTT BZZZTTTT ..... > the System says as it suddenly errors
< ERROR ERROR ERROR ERROR >
< Information unavable ... information notplete ... iplete .... >
< Must return to the Double ... Dungeon ... >
< Must return to .... the ck .... Tree ... >
< Return ... Return .. Return >
< Down ... > the System is down as it then quickly returns as it then changes the topic as it then tells Donovan that the servants there are waiting for his order which the System suggest to give it some test as the System prepares the inside the Space so Donovan can train using his < ck Shadow Minion > as he probably needs it in the future.
" Okay .. I''ll give it a try ... " Donovan says as he then inhales some air.
" One .. Two ... Stand Up !!!! " Donovan orders the ck Shadows Minion to stand up as they then did it immediately and then Donovan then tells them to march behind him as he then leads them to the as he then receives another Quest from the System.
< Quest: Order your Minions (1 hour) >
< Instructions: ... >
As Donovan sees that, he then leads the march as proudly as he can as he asionally orders them to do what he wants for an hour as he orders to walk, march, run, jump, hide and seek and all of the things that we all expect from a child like him, a minor orders but a lot of energy wasted as his *EP bar (Energy Point bar) decreases into 0 and needs some time to recover.
< EP: 0/2.000 >
As his EP is 0, the recovery process is very slow since his body also slowly recovers his energy in order to do his work as well as his ck shadow minions who seem to be so tired after that whole debacle.
" Oh, this is very .... tire ... ing ... " Donovan says as he proceeds to fall on the ground again so his tiny muscles can recover their energy to enable him to walk well again.
" As he says that, he also saw that his MP is also decreasing as the ck Shadow needs his Mana to manifest, otherwise they will disappear immediately.
Knowing that Donovan then decides to Un-Summon them as the ck shadows return to him which stops the MP depletion.
< So, how''s your training with the ck Shadows, User Donovan? >
< Is it difficult? >
< Is it thrilling? >
< Is it .. >
" Tiresome? .. yes ... " Donovan says as he tells the System if his MP and EP should be depleting like this which the System then tells him that he could use some foods and potions regarding that, although.
< Sadly, user Donovan is unable to consume those since ... >
< User Donovan doesn''t have those things inside User Donovan''s inventory > the System says as it tells him that Donovan hasn''t begun to fight any monsters or enemies yet as it shows the current inventory.
< Inventory: 0 >
Seeing that, Donovan can only exhale as he then asks the System to let him out from the System Space as it then logs him out back into his room.
As he return, Donovannds on his bed as he feels the calm feel of the softness of his pillow which enables him to quickly sleep as it definitely charges up both his HP, MP, and EP.
< HP Charging >
< MP Charging >
< EP Charging >
< All Points are recharging due to sleeping by +50% >
< Charging Time= 02:58:43 >
As the sleep charges those points, Donovan immediately dreams of the ck Hand Tree that he came from below the very tree, he can see his ck Shadow Minion and some other ck shadow beings praising it, as they all bow into the ground while Donovan tries to talk to them but sadly there is no answer.
To his thoughts, the ck Shadow Minions that he summoned earlier are able to hear his voice in his dreams as they then bow in front of him, awaiting his orders without even speaking their request.
"( They want me to order them but order them what? )" Donovan asks as he then asks the ck Shadows if he can have their swords which they reject that very order since the System tells that they are unable to as the ck Shadow Minions somehowmunicate with Donovan without using a word at all but still Donovan gets their reason no matter how silent their conversation is.
As he hears their answers somehow, he then asks if they can bring some to him the ck Shadow Minions then looked at each other and looks back at him with a nod as they disappear from his sight which made Donovan shocked as he still wanders inside his dream.
In reality, the ck Shadows (without Donovan''s notice) decided to be summoned as they will Donovan''s order, even in his dreams as they alle out to find him some equipment and inventories.
(At the same time.)
" Is it true, that this is their ce? " said a random person as they wear their armor while watching the Richter-Grimshaw''s vi.
" Of course, the maid said it so. " one of them says as they looked at the Richter''s family servant that they had kidnapped earlier which they then use the to essentially, ravage her mind, emptying it as it made her burst out any information that she had inside her very mind.
" So, are you people ready ...? "
" To avenge the 4th Guildmaster .... "
" Warde Guild ...? " the person who seems to be the leader says as it shows that 100 members of the Warde Guild that once served Ardun are with at that ce as they prepare to avenge the 4th Guildmaster.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
*Energy Points or EP is basically a measurement point to value how much energy Donovan has right now as the bar basically works like those in Legend of Zelda: Breath of the Wild or Genshin Impact.
For Example, the EP will heavily decrease if Donovan usesrge movements such as running, doing heavy attacks, climbing, swimming and etc etc etc, activities that will need a lot of energy.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 21: Black Night (1)
Chapter 21: ck Night (1)
As Rain falls that night, the Warde guild decides tounch some attack from the roof as they then prepare to enter the house.
We wille down here, all of you prepare your items.
< Sharp de Dagger (Rare) >
< Butcher Hold Dagger (Rare) >
< Twin Fork Spear (Rare) >
...
As they release those items, the others immediately take off the lights as they then use their infrared googles to check if the Richter-Grimshaws are still sleeping which they were as they then slowly descend from that ce into the room near Donovan''s room without the first group leader''s notice, her group members is decreasing one-by-one as something strikes them silently from the shadows as the things also take their items with them.
" Hold your positions, make sure that ... " the group leader looks at her henchwomen as she then asks where are the others as she was sure that her subordinates are around Thirty but she now only sees only eighteen of them that remain.
" Wait .. where are the others ...? " said the group leader as the remaining ones then wonders what happened also as unbeknownst to them, one of them is being grabbed by a ck hand as it quickly drags her into the shadowy unknown.
" Holy ... " said one of the first batch.
" Is this house had some kind of ghost or something? " she says as she fears that this house may have some kind of a cursed object as expected from a Royal house''s owned ce which the leader quickly dismisses the very thought as they all immediately was scarred after seeing that two and three of them are being dragged into the shadows in front of their very eyes which scares them.
"( Oh holy ... )" the leader says on her mind as she proceeds to call the main leader as she uses herm to contact him as she with fear tells him that many of her subordinates are being taken out by something as she still stuck with the n on now lighting things out which the main leader then asks if it''s the parents who killed them which the group leader tells that it is not as she then says sorry to the main leader as she proceeds to turn on the ce lights.
" I''m sorry the main leader, but I really need to know what I and my partners are facing here !!!!!! " she says as she turned the lights on the light shows the ck shadow minions in front of her and they immediately silenced her and turned off herm device.
" Hello, First group leader can you hear me!!!!??? "
" Can you hear me !!!!??? " the main leader says as one of the ck Shadows then picks them device and crashes it the thunder thenes showing that they''ve already absorbed all of the bodies and blood into the shadows while one of the Minions decide to check on Donovan as he was still cutely sleeping in his bed.
" ck ... Tree .... "
...
( Meanwhile. )
" They still had guards in there? " the main leader then angrily burst out at the Second Group Leader as he tells that from the maid''s mind extraction, she says that they had already killed the guards that secure the thing outside the house as he then immediately looks at the still "Mind-Ravaged" maid and burst asks her about the thing she told him early.
" Hey maid !!! "
" Didn''t you say that we''ve already killed the stationed Knight Guards ...!!!!!??? " asks the Second Group Leader who the maid then with a slow voice says yes ...
" Yes, that is all that I''ve known ... " the maid says as the Ravager forces her to reveal it to them.
Seeing that, the main leader then immediately shes the maid as he tells them that she is useless and it seems that the maid may not be aware of some shift change in the Vi.
" Grrhhh ... Group 3 ... " the Main leader says as he orders another group to attack the Vi and still asks them to do it silently.
" Roger that, Sir !!!!! " said the Group Leader.
" Do it ... but don''t forget to be clean while doing it ... "
" Since we''re all here not just to avenger the 4th Guildmaster and bring our fraction name back into the Warde Guild, but also is to clean some things that our esteemed leader has left before his death on Duncan Grimshaw''s hand. "
" You mean the child, sir? "
" Yes, bring him to us ... "
" Remember that even before Warmaster Ardun''s death, the child was already our property as hees from the Dungeon that the Warde Guild masters once booked to Raid back then. " the main leader says as he orders Group 3 to go while the Second Group Leader then asks the Main leader about his decision as he thought that this may be a trap.
" I think you should reconsider letting them go, Main Leader ... "
" After all, we still don''t know what caused La''s (the First Group Leader) death," he says.
" We will know ... " the Main Leader replies to him as he then orders Group 2 to prepare if Group 3 is also annihted.
" If Group 3 also fails .. "
'' Then we had no choice, but to go on the full assault. !!! " the Main Leader shouts.
" For Master Ardun !!!!! "
" For Master Ardun !!!!! "
As the people from the 4th Guildmaster Ardun''s fraction are cheering for themselves, the rain blurs their roars while Group 3 is seen toe in from the ce the Group 1 has gone as this time, the group decided to bring some lights in order for them to also identify the culprits behind Group 1''s disappearance.
" Remember people, use your lights with you ... "
" And don''t forget that after wend, we will use the round formation in order to counter any silent attacks inside this very ce."
" And also, you all have to constantly check our numbers. "
" How many of us ..!!!? " the group leader asks as the people tell that they are 30 of them including the leader they all then descend into the room''s very floor as they light their shlights in their chest.
" Remember that even without us turning on the lights, we must identify and eliminate the ones that attacked Group 1 and im the boy before the Main leader and Group 2 finish the final job."
" Do you all understand? " the Group 3 leader orders as his men reply yes while unknown to them, there are some eyes that currently are looking at them amongst the ck shadows.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 22: Black Night (2)
Chapter 22: ck Night (2)
On this ck night, the whole room in the vi covers the sleeping personals in there as in the third floor''s room, the room near the balcony, Duncan, and Irina both are still sleeping as the darkness prevents their body muscles from waking up and increases their sleep.
As if they know, it seems that without their request, a few of the ck Shadow Minions that Donovan unknowably summons are there guarding them as one of them stares at their hands as they somehow get more powerful.
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
....
As they see that in the System, the minions still watch the couple closely as their ck shadows somehow act like a sound curtain that prevents any outside sound to burst into their ears as they probably want them to sleep well.
Meanwhile, despite his parents still sleeping, Donovan starts to slowly open his eyes as he sees that some of his minions are with him while he sees the EXP Gathering in his Interface.
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
< Congrattions, you Level UP >
< Congrattions, you Level UP >
" What ....? " Donovan asks as he is just barely awake while the System informs him many things about the current condition.
< Current Status >
< User Name: Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter Grimshaw >
< Level: 29 (+12) >
< Race: ? >
< Sub-Race: Human >
< Age: ? >
< ss: Mage, Swordsman >
< Sub-ss: Summoner >
< Status: >
< HP : 290.000/290.000 >
< MP : 290.000/290.000 >
< EXP: 10/290.000 >
...
" What happened ..? .... System? " Donovan calls for the System as the system then shows that the ck Shadows had helped him increase his level while he''s asleep since the skill''s Passive Skill has been unlocked during his training in the System Space where the system using it''s rmendation giver and adjustment calction authority decided to unlock the Passive since it gives Donovan the most benefit.
< Passive Skill: Initiative (LVL.2) >
< This skill increases the ck Shadows'' autonomy and allegiance to protect the User, including the loved ones. >
" Wow ... " Donovan says as the System tells him that, while unbeknownst to him, the ck Shadow minions that he unknowably summons, the ck shadow creatures that have the same height as a teenager boy (since it is made based on the lesser monsters) is eliminating all threats in the darkness, even though the attackers use light to help them see their attackers.
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
< EXP Gather +1.000 >
...
" I see ... " Donovan says as the System shows that there is only one opponent left that needs attacking while the ck Shadow Minions continue to attack the guy which of course that act decreases Donovan''s MP just a minute after he leveled up.
< MP -2.000 >
< MP -2.000 >
..
" Oh no, my MP ...!!!!! " Donovan shouts as he asks the System should he discard the minions and wake his parents instead.
< LOADING LOADING LOADING >
< I believe that is not necessary for now, User Donovan. > the System says as the scene changes where the Group 3 Leader is defending his own life as he bleeds heavily due to the ck Shadow Minions attacks.
" Shit, they actually stationed familiars in this ce!!!!!!? " he shouted as he was on them which makes the main leader can hear him as he then asks what the familiars looked like so he can quickly alter the n and take time to bring some support before they break-in.
" What is it? what did you see, Pete!!!? " he says to the Group Leader, calling his name as the Group Leader is very overwhelmed since he never expected to fight these kinds of familiars before.
" I don''t know, Main Leader ... " he says while blocking an attack.
" What I see here is that the creatures are ck and adapt well in the dark. "
" So what ...!!!?? "
" Turn on the lights, you idiot ... why didn''t you .. ohhhh!!!!! " the Main Leader remembers as he forgets that their initial n is to do it silently as Group 3 was ordered to sever the electricity before doing their tasks.
" Oh by the GODS .... this is NUTTSSS !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " the Main Leader says as his own n turns back at him.
" What are we going to do, Main Leader? " said the second group leader while the Main Leader then holds hism-link and thinks.
" Hmmmm .... " he hums.
After a few minutes, the Main Leader then approaches the device in his ear as he hears the Group 3 Leader''s breath getting heavy since he can''t take it anymore.
" Main ... Leader ... ..... " he calls him faintly.
" Your ... orders ....? " he asks as the main leader then looks at the others and says.
" You have done well, Peter ... " he says.
" Lord Ardun and the rest of us from his fraction will take note of your job. " the Main Leader says as Pete then was heard to be killed by the ck Shadows that attacked him as themunication was severed.
" Main Leader ...? " the Second Group Leader says as the Main Leader then tells them.
" Forget the whole n .... " he says as he then approaches the remaining ones that still stayed in their ce.
" As we can see ...., it seems that our enemies have some ... a surprising defense mechanism, in their ce ... " he says.
" Our Warde Guild, in their base belief .... "
" Believes that War ... has to be won by great strategies ... " he says while looking to the remaining members of Ardun''s fraction.
" But to us, to us that follows the 4th Guildmaster Ardun Reyroad ... "
" We shouldn''t have wasted our time thinking of those difficult strategies or whatever ... "
" Ourrades, fallen ...rades... battle earlier, had proved to us. "
" The very inefficiency of the Warde Guild''s base belief and they now had to pay for the consequences," he says which made the whole members close their eyes as they mourn the fallen.
" But let these losses teach us, teach us to be different from them, teach us that in order to win, we must solely focus on defeating the enemy not on how we should do it. "
" For our idol then states that the ones who are glorious in the war are the ones that strike the enemy not the one who prepares the whole thing ....!!!! "
" And let those words now be true ...!!! " the Main Leader says as he unsheathes his sword.
" As for now, we will use no more strategies .... and just do what our fraction do in battle !!!!! "
" Do you all agree !!!!!!!!!??? " the Main Leader shouts as the whole people there shouts.
" We ALL AGREE !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " they all say while giving some salute to the Main Leader while one of them is having somem with an unknown person.
" Ma''am is my report clear to you ..? " the shady person asks.
" Indeed, so the fools now decided to finally follow the ways of their beloved oh no ... "
" Deceased Leader ... ufufufufufufu ... " she says while pausing herself for a bit as she smiles.
" Fine then, prepare your devices to record the whole thing ... and make sure that the battle is shown in high-resolution in order to make the others believe how idiot this fraction to the whole guild," she says.
" As you wish, mistress ... " the person says while turning off hism as he prepares the devices to do his job.
( At the same time. )
< Acquired: >
< [Item: Sharp de Dagger] >
< Item ss: C >
< Type: Dagger >
< ATK +22 & CRIT ATK +5%. >
< [Item: Butcher Hold Dagger] >
< Item ss: C >
< Type: Dagger >
< ATK +19 & Bleed Effect +6% >
< [Item: Twin Fork Spear] >
< Item ss: C >
< Type: Dagger >
< ATK +23 >
...
As Donovan sees those weapons that were presented before him, he then sees that the weapon can be used in his current level as he then picks the most rmended one to be equipped.
< Equip: >
< Sharp de Dagger (Rare) >
As he equips it, the Long type dagger fits into his hands as he tries to use it while practicing it with himself as he then smiles, while the ck Shadow Minions then was rmed as they hear a Bam on the main door on floor 1.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____-
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 23: Raging Earth (1)
Chapter 23: Raging Earth (1)
As the remaining Wardes do their full attack, the sound of the explosion can be heard around the house as it somehow wakes both Duncan and Irina up, making the ck Shadow minions that guard them have to hide in the couple''s shadows since they were probably ordered to evade the couple''s sight somehow.
" What just happened? " Duncan asks as Irina also wakes beside him as they hear that explosion.
Being heavily trained in this kind of situation, the two immediately suit up and rush downstairs as they see that there are some unknown men thate into their house.
" Who are you guys !!!!!!!!!!!!??? " Irina says as she uses her magic to blow some of the attackers away.
Seeing that, the Main Leader then tries to attack her with his as Duncan then blocks it with his wind.
" Thanks, Honey !!! "
" You''re wee !! " Duncan says as he then looks at the Main Leader which he then notices.
" You !!!! " Duncan realizes who that is.
" Rodrigo !!!!! " Duncan calls the Main Leader''s name which made Irina shocked as she immediately asks if Duncan knows who that is.
" Of course, I know who that is ... "
" This guy is the Ardun''s most trusted henchmen, especially in terms of assassination and of course ... " Duncan points his de at him.
" Persecution !!!! " Duncan says which shocks Irina since she never knew there are things like that in the Hunters'' world which shocks her very much Duncan then tells her that this kind of thing ismon among Hunters as the Hunter Guilds often use violence to increase their power in the Association.
" Of course, Knight Lady Irina ... " Rodrigo says as he tells her that the Hunters'' world is different than the knight''s world as he tells her that, unlike the knights that worked with honor, the Hunters worked for power, the very thing that keeps getting them forward.
" And because of that, we Hunters will do anything to maintain and restore that power, Knight Lady !!!! "
" That power that your husband stole from us by killing our 4th Guildmaster !!!! " Rodrigo says to Duncan as he prepares his greatsword as he uses the same stance as Ardun back then.
Seeing that, Duncan also prepares his stance while looking around as he also tries to prepare his orb.
As the two stances, the ce went silent as both powerful men prepare their attack the silence then ends as Rodrigo starts attacking which was then parried by Duncan using his as heunch Rodrigo''s greatsword away into the upper floor.
Seeing that, Rodrigo then tells the others to attack as they did just that Irina then decides to use her as she protects both Duncan and herself from the iing magic while seeing Rodrigo escape to the upper floors to retrieve his weapon.
" Deal with them, I will return on the minute !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Rodrigo says as he then also asks some of his men toe with him and the men then follow him.
As the henchmen are running into the upper floors, they then pass by a dark alley that actually resides some ck Shadow Minions who decided to watch over them.
Meanwhile, both Duncan and Irina then fight the remains of the Warde Members as Irina then uses her skill to y many of them because she was very pissed by their very presence.
" No no wait !!!! " one of the henchmen says before being in by Irina as she was really pissed off.
Seeing that, the other henchmen panicked as they never thought that Irina would be that fierce as she then stares at them.
" Whose blood wanted to wants to paint my de next? " she says as she spreads the blood into her de, coloring it red as she stares at them angrily.
Seeing that, Duncan tries to calm him down but was met with angry sharp eyes as Irina angrily tells Duncan to go upstairs which Duncan quickly understands after seeing his wife''s mood.
" Roger that, my dear Knight Lady !!! " Duncan shouts.
"( Oh shoot, she''s on it again !!!! )" Duncan flees, leaving Irina angry as she then decides to use her skills to block the exit which made the Warde guild member confused as they mocked her.
" Ahahahaha.... are you stupid, Mrs. Knight? "
" Why are you blocking your own exit while you''re .... uhh ... " the henchmen startle as Irina stares at him while gripping her sword very hard as she raises it up to attack.
" Uhmm ... surrounded ... " the man says as the scene then quickly changes.
.....
( Meanwhile.)
" Main Leader, Rodrigo .... I bring bad news ... "
" From our men below, they ... "
" Shut up !!!!! " Rodrigo says while pulling his sword from that was tucked on top of the room as he uses his strength to pick it up.
" Graaggghh !!!!!! " Rodrigo shouts as he finally picks it.
After picking it up, he then sees that Duncan is following him which made Rodrigo have to change direction as he then straight to a room that is...
[ DONOVAN''S ROOM ]
As hees to the room, he notices that the room belongs to the rumored baby, Donovan that the people are talking about as he then goes in to retrieve him which makes Duncan mad as he sees a glimpse of him going to enter while he jumps to him.
" Rodrigo !!!! " Duncans shouts but was immediately attacked by Rodrigo''s men that he brought to guard him, Rodrigo, himself now enters Donovan''s room as he sees Donovan is on his bed, partially tired.
" There you are ... "
" I''ve been looking for you ... " Rodrigo says as he sees the little ck one still feel sleepy.
" So you are the rumored ck Child ..., aren''t you? " Rodrigo says as he proceeds to approach Donovan.
But, in just seconds, he then begins to prepare his de and he immediately sees something behind Donovan that made him scarred as he quickly notices something.
"( Those things ... )" he says while looking at Donovan as he can see those things put their hands in front of him.
Seeing that, he then realizes about the Richter family has some sort of defense familiars that will kill anyone who dares to enter without permission which he then understands what is it that kills his men earlier.
" You ck Bastard !!!! "
" I knew that something is strange here since I know from the start that the Richter family doesn''t have any particr magical familiar, not at all !!! "
" Especially Duncan who is known to actually suck at taming animals !!!!! "
" It makes sense now !!!!!!!!!! "
" Our men''s death earlier. !!!! "
" It was caused by YOU !!!!! " Rodrigo says as he prepares his de.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
_____
WPC Entry
(Help me im a seat at the top!)
Chapter 24: Raging Earth (2)
Chapter 24: Raging Earth (2)
Irina Richter, the wife of Duncan Grimshaw and currently the adoptive Mother of Donovan "Betzalel" the child from the Dungeon, is originally an angry type of woman.
Even as a child, her Ground Magic is already as powerful as hell as well as her Mana Aura that will make everyone feel heavy if she unleashes it.
Because of her powerful earthly nature, Irina was always been a powerful girl who can do things for herself back then, even her father Hector had a hard time dealing with her for she was known to be always been so temperamental since she can not control her emotions as her brute mana always empowers her emotion in certain situations.
At those times, she then meets with the boy named Duncan Grimshaw*, the boy that will be her future husband the boy somehow managed to tame her emotions somehow as his words give herfort, even though he when he''s using the bad words.
Not just words, Duncan back then also showed her his Wind Magic which magnifies her since even though Duncan''s magic is not as powerful as her, his magic manages to amuse her as he is able to perform such tricks which amuses her at the time as she then gives him something in order for him to meet her again if they were an adult.
Yearster, the two finally met as Irina asks Duncan to fight her at the time, back then she actually mocks him at first since she brags about her magic is grown stronger ever since after she defeated that legendary monster alone, but Duncan stayed calm as the battle then starts which resulted.
" You ... how? " Irina asks Duncan shocks her and everyone that see that battle, including her own father, Hector who was very shocked to see Duncan''s magic.
As they all opened their mouths, Duncan whose de is on Irina''s neck then tells her that it is his powerful magic that costs a lot of mana as it drains a lot.
As he says this, he reveals that he learned himself after long training as he tells her that he had waited for this moment for so long to prove to her that he can marry her after defeating her and that vow finally happens as his de is on Irina''s de.
A very daring proposal that no one would expect from the likes of Duncan as Irina then wonders if Duncan somehow learned Gravity Magic since she knows well that Wind Magic could never have such pressure, especially had powerful pressure that destroys even her hardest rock that she could bend and craft.
" Of course, I can Irina ... "
" Your rock maybe is the hardest rock of all ... "
" But don''t you forget ... that my Wind is now not just ordinary wind, but a tornado that will obliterate, drain and rip every rock within its path. " Duncan says while coughing blood as the magic used a lot of Mana which his body couldn''t handle.
Seeing that, Irina felt punched as she back then only promise that to him because due of her mere interest, not because she was serious about it as Duncan now win against her and also had the right to marry her which she then had to ept as it was part of the Richter family''s culture as Hector also had to agree of letting amoner out-of-nowhere taking her daughter.
...........
.............
( In the present.)
Irina is killing the Warde guild''s men with her Ground Magic as she bends and summons many weapons out of the nearby rock, destroying the Vi as she was so angry at the time.
"( Oh for how long have I been this angry ...? )" she says as her emotion is very widened at the time which made her aura burst anywhere, pressing the men''s movement as she then strikes the men with her sword.
" !!!! " she shouts as she kills many of the men she tries to see how many are left of the man she then uses her ground magic to create a as she then mercilessly uses her magic to obliterate them.
" Stop !!!! stop !!!!! "
*Skrrmmsshhhh!!!!!*
Thest man was crushed by Irina as her rage goes on after she bloodily killed the men, she then looks up as she sees her husband is fighting the hunters in the air as the enemy hunters, seemed to have Wind Magic just like Duncan.
As she sees that, she then sees one of the deceased men''s weapons and then looks above as she picks the weapons up, preparing her aim as the enemy knocks Duncan back into the third floor and that time.
*STAB* *STAB* *STAB* *STAB*
Irinaunches the sharp weapons at her husband''s enemies and they all fall to the ground in front of her as some of them survive thanks to magic but sadly, they fell into where the Raging Bull stands the survived Hunters then was met by Irina''s raging cruelty which Duncan can only hear his enemies screams up there.
" She''s gone wild, again !!!! " Duncan puts his hand on his forehead as he hears her wife angrily kill the men.
" I hope Donovan didn''t even hear this in his room.." he says as he then decides to go to Donovan first as fears that things might happen to him.
*BAM* *BAM* *BAM* *BAM*
Irina stomps the men as she stomps it into pulp, resulting in an earthquake that Duncan can even feel on his floors as he then stops running towards Donovan''s room as he now has to choose.
" Oh no, this earthquake !!! "
" Is she going to use ''it'' here!!!!??? " Duncan panics as he knows what this quake means as he senses Irina''s Heavy Aura rising into the upper floors which makes him afraid as he fears that Irina will do the thing, the thing that could not only harm both him and Donovan in the upper floors, but also could potentially shatter the whole vi as Duncan can hear herughing as her cruel and crazy emotion returns.
*(Look at the Prologue, Duncan''s Prologue)
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
Chapter 25: Duncan’s Choice
Chapter 25: Duncan''s Choice
"( Who should I save first ...? )" I say to myself as tensions are getting high since Irina is getting more furious on the floors below.
"( Seriously, what triggers her this time? )" I ask myself as I thought she had abandoned this behavior a long time ago before our very marriage since I remember she promised me she won''t be easily angered again and...
"( Use her again ...!!!! )" I remember her most powerful magic as I remember that very magic that enables her to destroy many monsters during our times battling monsters.
Back then, she was very furious as she constantly uses her to createrge quakes and rumblings against the attacking monsters which she wipes them all with ease as her stomp will unleash giant earth cliffs which able to knock out hundreds or even thousand goblins, orcs and many other below B rank monsters.
I remember that at the time, we need at least many Mages and Relics to contain her Strong Magic since she always destroys everything if she wasn''t stopped immediately when using this magic.
Right now, while thinking I then also think about Donnie as I didn''t even hear a voice from him inside his room which makes me afraid that Rodrigo has already taken him away which made me more panic as the situation is getting worse.
While I think for a bit, I then quickly decide what to do as I immediately go to Donovan''s room as rushed there as fast as I can.
At that moment, I burst out the door with my magic as I see the bloodied Rodrigo is aiming his de at Donovan, preparing to kill him I then immediately used my full Wind Magic.
< Tornado Push >
Using the magic, I immediately push Rodrigo out with my Wind Magic''s full strength as I took Donovan out.
" Donnie, are you okay? "
" Oh hey, dad .. " Donnie answers calmly.
" Where have you been? where''s mommy? "
" No time to exin Donnie, mommy''s condition is not good ..!!! "
" First daddy should get you out from this ce since your mom is going to explode !!!! " I tell Donovan while running into his window I picked him with my hand jumping out from our vi as both of us can hear Irina''s screams of anger as I can also feel her Mana Aura spreading outside.
" Donovan hold tight !!!!!!!!!! " I say while jumping out of the room with Donovan in my hands as I immediately use my in order to bring him far away from Irina''s magic.
" Stay here, Donnie !!!! " I say to him as I put him into arge tree which I deemed safe from Irina''s Rumbling magic.
As I secure Donovan''s location with my magic, I immediately return to Irina as I nned to subdue her on time, before she crushes everything as I see that the ground in our vi cracks and the crack is seen to be spreading as I heard the rumbling inside.
As I leap into the sky, I use my flight ability to go into my wife''s location I see her stomping the ground with blind rage as I see her stomping a dead corpse of Rodrigo''s men.
"Irina !!!!!!!!!!!!! " I call her and she then looks at me with red eyes as her skin also changes.
"( Isn''t that!!!!? ) " I was shocked as her skin turned more dragon-like which reminds me of something.
....
( Years ago. )
" ...? " I asked Hector about it.
" Yes, do you have ever heard of it? " Hector asks me again.
Back then, I and Hector were discussing the preparation for our marriage and at that very time, Hector decided to reveal to me something about Irina as he thinks that since I will be her husband, I should know.
" The inevitable curse of the Dragon yer Knight? " I asked.
" Yes, a curse that our family bear after centuries of ying dragon monsters. "
" Many ages ago, before the Ragnarok even begin... "
" Our ancestor, the Dragon yer Siegfried had to bear this curse as Fafnir once cursed him and his descendants, pure or unpure with a curse that makes a dragon out of them if their emotions reach their highest peak. "
" When I say their ''highest peak'', is the part if one of our family members had an incredible kind of emotions which unnaturally increase their body''s magic. "
" This emotional and magical increase will happen unnaturally, which our family sometimes called the curse to be, ... "
" . " Hector exins to me briefly as he then tells only a big picture of the curse that Irina had from during her childhood since Hector and the whole Richter House felt that the ''Dragon Curse'' is strong within Irina which Hector had to try sealing her using many attempts in order to prevent her for bing the very monster that curses their family.
" I see, ... so the reason why you talk with me today is? "
" Yes, Duncan ... " Hector looks at me.
" As Irina''s soon-to-be future husband, you will definitely be responsible for anything that happens to her. "
" Responsible for her happiness, her financials, her honorary, andst one ... "
" ... "
" Her conditioning, which I am here to teach you how to condition her if her Dragonic Possession suddenly burst out without me and the other Richter family avable within your range of call. "
" I see, does this conditioninges in the form of...? "
" Sealing Magic? .. yes !!! "
" What I''m here to teach you is the ability you should master if you really want to have my daughter as your wife. "
" For she will be in your care for the rest of her life and as her father, I must also ensure that her chosen ''husband'' should know some ''ways'' to take care of her. "
" Especially, when taking care of her ''curse''. " Hector says as he then proceeds to show me how to do the sealing technique.
" Duncan, before you marry Irina .. "
" This training is thest test I will give to you, in order to prove your capabilities. "
" For marrying my daughter... "
" I am ready ..." I said to Hector.
..
( Back into the present.)
" I will seal her ... " I prepare the magic as I avoided her ground attacks while focus preparing the magic that Hector taught me in order to condition her.
" I hope my Mana is enough, to help the spell''s performance ... " I murmured as the situation is getting direr.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
Chapter 26: Conditioning
Chapter 26: Conditioning
During Duncan''s time to deal with Irina, Donovan can only sit below the tree''s shadows as he waits for his father to calm his mother down.
" Mommy is angry... " Donovan says as he sees the ground cracks getting near his ce while he can still hear Irina''s roar as Duncan also shouts to calm her down while preparing his thing.
As he waits, Donovan then sees someoneing to his ce and he then wakes up.
" Daddy ... "
" No ... not daddy !!!! " the person says as he shows himself to be.
" But Rodrigo, the one that will take you down ... "
" Right you ck Bastards !!!!!! " Rodrigo says as the ck Shadow Minionse out below the tree''s shadows that cover Donovan which they then attacked Rodrigo with everything they''ve got as they bleed him more.
Seeing that, Rodrigo then opens his hand as he uses the Item he brings.
< Rare Relic: Wisp Light >
As he uses it, the Relic then emits a shing light, blinding not just Donovan but the shadows as well as the item''s very light purges them.
< User HP -2.500 >
< Cause: Gical Weakness >
< Gen. Weakness: User Donovan is vulnerable to light power from any kinds of magic, ability, skill, and others since User is a Shadow ... bzztt bzztt !!! > the System glitches as it seems to have a hard time telling Donovan what''s going on.
" Oh no, it''s too bright !!!! " Donovan says as Rodrigo then picks him up and decides to take him but Donovan then does the unthinkable as he suddenly equips himself with a weapon.
< Equip: >
< Sharp de Dagger (Rare) >
With that weapon, he tries to attack Rodrigo and he managed to hit him, but since Rodrigo has more experience and has a higher level.
< Name: Rodrigo Grigoro (Opponent) >
< Level: 47 >
..
< User Donovan''s level is too low. >
< User Donovan''s Level: 31 >
< User Donovan had no chance of defeating him since he is more powerful than the rest. >
< Rmendation: >
< Call User''s Adopters, Duncan Grimshaw and Irina Richter for help, but sadly ... >
As the System says that, Donovan was then punched by Rodrigo since Donovan''s eyes are still blinded by the Relic''s effect which Rodrigo takes as a great chance since he has more experience than the other men that he just brought earlier to die.
" My mission here isplete, for our mistress, Sonya''sst wish is to acquire this child ... " Rodrigo says as he then proceeds to bring Donovan away from both Irina and Duncan.
" Whoa .. whoa ... where are you taking me!!!?? " Donovan shouts while still being blinded.
" Somewhere else, where you will be trained more !!!!!!! " Rodrigo tells Donovan as he says that he is too precious to be left in the Richter-Grimshaw''s hands.
" Don''t worry, Donovan ... "
" I will take you to the ce where glory awaits you ... " Rodrigo says as he proceeds to jump away.
....
( Meanwhile. )
Duncan is still trying to spell the incantation that Hector taught him years ago since this sealing magic''s incantation has to be spelled correctly if not the magic itself would not only cost his life but Irina''s life as well.
" Draguna Orina Arako, Drogino Sarakih .. " Duncan spells the words as he tries to channel his magic so he can seal Irina''s Dragonic Curse''s possession while Irina is very difficult to tame since she always attacks Duncan with her Ground Dragon abilities.
" GRRRAAAAKKHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Irina roars as sheunchesrge ground arrows at Duncan Duncan had to dodge them whilepleting his spells.
" Dragana Zi Gorgina, Irina Zi Dragoni Cursia ... " Duncan chants while trying to dodge every projectile the Dragonic Possessed Irina has to offer him.
"( Dammit, it is just thest line ...! )" Duncan thinks in his mind as he had to figure out thest lines of the Sealing Spell which is very difficult for him.
"( What is it? What is it? )"
"( I had toplete it or else the spell would be broken! )" he says while trying to remember thest line of the incantation while focusing his magic since he has to also maintain the magical circle that has already been conjured below Irina'' legs as it the thing that can hold her feet''s movements for now.
" GGGGRRRROOOWWWLLLL ! " Irina''s voice dragonized as the curse struggles the Sealing Magic''s effect which made Irina''s body getting more tortured as the possession curse are getting more spread that before.
"( Thest line of Incantation, thest line of incantation!! )" Duncan tries to remember as the situation gets worse.
" Drigna .. no Dragina Richter ... "
" Zi ... va ... no ... Vazi Loka ... "
" Zi Dragona Loka in Irina "
" Dragona Loka !!!!! " Duncan finally finishes the incantation of the after many minutes as the sealing magic begins to take effect which greatly drains his Mana and also Irina''s.
Not only her Mana is also decreased, but the sealing magic also manages to drain the curse''s very powerful as it is also the condition for it to be sealed.
" In order to seal the most powerful curse, you must have the power to be able to drain it ... " Duncan says as he needs to recharge his Mana as he then picks a Mana Potion from his good old which he then gives it to his beloved wife first.
" Drink this you muscle beauty angry blondie ...!!!! " Duncan gives the potion to his wife first using his mouth as he then also drinks the other Mana Potions in order to charge himself.
" The potion will always take a low time to recharge this kind of Mana usage. " Duncan says.
" After all, that is why I hate usingrge spells since it always drains our Mana too much. " Duncan reminds himself of the Magical Basic Knowledges or to be short MBK.
" Besides that, should I go check Dono ... " Duncan tries to move but suddenly his body was stunned.
"( No ... )"
"( My body ... )" Duncan slowly faints as the other effects of the sealing magic are being cast on him.
The is ssified as a Tier V Magic since the Sealing Magic that Duncan just unleashed is only the basic sealing magic which had other more powerful variations that Hector has not taught him yet.
Since this is his first time, he will also experience the second effect of the magic which only knocks him out for about an hour which is good since it means that he is still alive, but the bad thing is ...
..
( Somewhere.. )
" Be quiet brat, your parent won''t evene to get you !!!!! " Rodrigo knocks Donovan in his but.
" Mommy, Daddy ... "
" HWWUUAAA!!!! "
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
Chapter 27: Shadow Cry
Chapter 27: Shadow Cry
For hours, Donovan cried as he has still blinded thanks to Rodrigo''s relic while knowing he was being separated from his parents by a guy he didn''t know where he came from.
" HUWAAA LET ME GO! " Donovan angrily cries as he shouts his demands while summoning sum ck Shadow Minions in order to disturb Rodrigo.
For many minutes, Donovan''s actions gradually decrease Rodrigo''s patience Rodrigo then decides to throw him up and then knock him away to the ground which somehow, Donovan miraculously survives even though he lost many HP.
< CRIT HIT >
< User HP - 50.900 >
< Passive Skill Activated >
< Shadow Reim >
< ck Shadow Minions -3 >
< Full Absorb 3 ck Shadow Minion >
< ck Shadow Minion will be put back into the System Space''s Drop Zone >
When he does that, Donovan immediately heals as he absorbed the HP from his ck Shadow Minions via his Passive which enables him to not just create or summon his ck shadow monsters (which he also automatically empowers), but also can fully absorb the minion''s very HP since the ck Shadow Minions are just his base ck Shadow summons.
< HP +27.400 >
After Donovan''s HP was healed a bit, He then uses the < Sharp de Dagger > again while ordering his ck Shadow Minions to help him.
As he charges at Rodrigo, the opponent himself then attacks him using his magical ability ssifying him as an earth-based magic-user.
The magic itself was done using Rodrigo''s uppercut sh which makesrge friction from the ground, followed by suddenly rising rocks that charge at Donovan''s location which two of the minions had to sacrifice themselves in order to protect their very master.
< ck Shadow Minions -2 >
< ck Shadow Minions remained: 45/50 >
< ck Shadow Minions -1 >
< ck Shadow Minions remained: 44/50 >
Even though Rodrigo managed to kill some of the ck Shadows, the rest then captures him as Donovan then use the ability that his mother taught him.
< Zweihander Woge >
As he says that, Donovan uses the ability by spelling it right this time, even though he doesn''t like saying that.
"( Mommy, why does the ability''s name this hard? )" Donovan thinks while shing at Rodrigo as it deals a CRIT HIT at the time which deals away 37,5% of his HP.
< HP -176.250>
< Rodrigo HP: 293.750/470.000 >
" Damn you !!!!! " Rodrigo shouts as Donovan shes his stomach while his limbs are being held by his minions which angers him for this is very embarrassing for him, for being hurt by a boy who just recently learned swordsmanship.
"( I did it! )" Donovan thinks but suddenly his celebration runs short, for he now faced the real deal Rodrigo now goes into his serious mode for he had enough of Donovan''s y fight much longer.
" You brat!! "
" It seems I have underestimated you so easily which made you have the chance to remind me with this scar !! "
" Since you''re young and as an old man that likes strong children, I must congratte you .. "
" Well done !!! "
" BUT STILL!! " Rodrigo says as he then unleashes his mana aura which then empowers him to break free from the minions'' hold for he then uses his earthly strength to destroy many ck Shadow Minions within his range.
As he does that, he then sets his eyes on Donovan he then startled as he was mistaken when preparing his still untrained sword battle stance as Rodrigo easily breaks his defense.
< Defense Breaker >
< DMG +20% >
< HP -120.000 >
As it happened, Donovan then was sent far away as he was knocked into a nearby tree which stunned him for the moment as his little child body is unable to hold such environmental DMG
< HP -9.000 >
< Stun Effect Applied >
" I ... t .... hur ..... ts ..... " Donovan says as his remaining minions try to stop Rodrigo froming near him.
< ck Shadow Minions -1 >
< ck Shadow Minions -1 >
< ck Shadow Minions -1 >
As Donovan''s sight slowly goes vague, he then hears those voices again, a voice of memories from an unknown source as it alwayses during these times as if this memory belongs to Donovan himself which made him sometimes wonder if these memoriese from another source like the System also told him, but sadly the System doesn''t seem to able providing him with the required data.
When he remembers those things, those vague memory voices spoke to his mind again.
" The ck Shadows are dissipating ... "
" I shall sacrifice them to increase my own Status ... "
" But .... "
" If I did that, then the cooldown for me to summon the ck Shadows will be much longer than before ... "
" I need to find a way ... "
" I need to find a way to increase my shadow''s strength ... "
" Making them stronger ... "
" Gaaahh ....!!!!! stop !!!!! " Donovan cries while his Minions protect him from Rodrigo as he cries asking the voices to stop.
Seeing Donovan''s actions, Rodrigo then wastes no time discarding the ck Shadow Minions from his presence as he thenunches himself towards Donovan, until ...
*CLANK*
" What the !!!??? " Rodrigo asks as Tuskses out from the ground.
...
" Ground Tusks !!!!!! "
" Don''t tell me !!!! " Rodrigo says as from behind him, he sees a woman silhouette as the person thenes to his ce.
The woman approaches, with a bloodied body while also bringing a man behind her very back which is Duncan.
" Hey there, Donnie ... " the woman says which Donovan then cheerfully calls her.
" Mommy !!!! " he says from afar as the angry Irina then looks at Rodrigo.
" Ro .. dri ... go ... " she says as she then uses her magic to create an to shield and blind Donovan as she believes that him seeing this is unnecessary.
After she does that, Rodrigo then asks how she can even regain herself for he and his men have already given that drug to her which will make her Dragonic Possession unstoppable.
" How is it possible? how can you negate the effect of the ? " Rodrigo asked.
..
" ..? is that the name of the very thing that one of your men gave me in my battle earlier? " Irina says as she briefly remembers that one of Rodrigo''s men managed to shoot her some kind of a Dart Arrow which she believes to be when the Potion was injected upon her.
As she remembers that, she then decides to pat Duncan''s head who was hugging her on her back while she prepares her magic by jailing both her and Rodrigo using her
" *< Area Alter >, " Irina says as she alters the area between herself and Rodrigo as she nned to kill him there.
" Rodrigo .... "
" You have ruined my night and my family on this very day .... "
" With that, you will pay everything with your very life. " Irina says while doing her Area Alter Magic.
_________
* Area Alter Magic:
Magic that alters an area to the user''s liking as if it was the user''s Domain.
note:
Basically, this magic works like a Domain Expansion but this ability can only be used by the Royal Houses members in this city, not used bymon people.
So even there''s amon person that has a lot of mana, and a has a great amount of skill. There''s a chance the person will be able to do it on his own but this Technique has to be perfectly learned by a master thates and still had ties with the royal houses which is hard to ask since the Royal Houses vow to never share the technique''s secret outside their own circles.
Also,
This kind of magic is a type of magic that drains the user Mana gradually, for this magical ability had to deal with the concept of space and dimensions, a concept that no mere humans should intervene or misuse for their own gains which the effect actually can be minimized if the user is already strong and ready enough to perform it.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
Chapter 28: Area Alter
Chapter 28: Area Alter
Area Alter Magic is dimensional space-type magic that requires a lot of Mana for this magic alters the very concept of Space.
This very magic ismonly known among the Royal Descendants of the Royal Houses, for generations they passed this very magic to their descendants, perfecting it and glorifying its name for this is the magic that made the Royal Houses ''the'' Royal Houses.
As we all know, the base concept of this Magic is to alter an area to the User''s Domain, the Domain which reflects the user''s own very characteristics, attributes, and desires as they manifested, imprisoning both the user and the target inside, ensuring total victory to the User for this magic is meant to overwhelm any enemies.
Because of that, the Royal House''s very descendants kept this magic ability a secret from the public or rather, forbid anymoner outside their circle from learning it for this magic technique is meant exclusively for them.
( Back to the Present. )
" This is !!!!! " Rodrigo says as he now is trapped in Irina''s Area Alter Magic.
As it happened, the world around turns ck, as it then slowly shows the Altered Area where Rodrigo can see his surroundings are bronze crystal ores, sharp crystal golds, and a golden mountain that looks like a dragon.
" Wee ... "
< Area Alter Magic: >
" ... To my World ... "
< Mountain of Ground Riches >
When Irina wees Rodrigo, Rodrigo then doesn''t waste time as he begins to attack Irina with his attack, but in his effort, Irina already anticipated it as she summons many things made from her earthly altered area which made Rodrigo have a hard time dealing with it.
As she does that, Irina puts her still fainting husband on a nearby bedrock that she crafted for him, making it so soft as the bedrock is somehow a bid stic thanks to her unique ground magic trait that can increase or decrease the hardness of any kind of rock.
" There there my dear ... " she puts Duncan there as she pats him for being so tired.
She then wipes his hair, knowing how hardworking he is to condition her during her very disastrous Dragonic Possession.
" Take some rest, you''ve done many things today," she says as she knows what Duncan just do to turn her back to normal during that time while she looks at Rodrigo as it can be seen that the guy is now being stabbed by the sharp rock that her area crafter to attack any opponents nearby.
Seeing him, Irina then decides to bring therger rocks to attack Rodrigo as she then crafts manyrge rocks to stomp that Warde Guild member down as she is now tending her husband for she can sense that he is now waking up from his recent slumber.
" I ... rina ... "
" Hey .. darling ...!!! "
" Being sotely drained, are you fufufu? " she asks him, for she teases him for being so tired after practicing one of the Royal Houses'' magic.
" Yeah I am ..., guess you royals really love to exert your mountain amount of Mana so much, aren''t you love ..? " he replies as he looks at his hand, sensing his Mana returning for his body currently on the charging mode.
" You might say that .... "
" After all, most of our magic is meant to show themoners like you our very might and glory back then. "
" But now, since there are manymoners that have the amount of Mana which can rival us and since there are many more effective magical techniques to use so ... "
" You can say that this old Royal magic is considered to be a waste of energy despite its many advantages. " Irina tells Duncan while she kisses his cheek.
" Yeah, I can see why it''s a waste of energy. " Duncan replies while remembering his Sealing Magic performance earlier. The performance of ancient royal magic that is used to seal many beings, especially dragons back then.
" By the way, speaking of old royal magic.... "
" Hmmm... "
" Can I learn the Area Alter Magic too, since I am now on Tier V? " Duncan asks Irina which made her silent as she then responds by pinching his nose, telling him.
" NO, YOU CAN''T !!!! "
" You already learned one Royal Magic that can possibly make me into a normalmon human yet you still want to master another powerful Royal Magic? " Irina asks as she refuses to tell him about it, for she tells that a person like Duncan is already too lucky to even learn one of the Royals'' Magic.
While the two debated about that, suddenly Rodrigo shouts as he bursts out, destroying the rocks that bind him as he now shows himself more ripped and muscr than before.
Seeing that, the two then prepares themselves, even Duncan though his Mana still had more time to recharge.
"( My physical movements have been recovered and it seems I now had the energy to perform some of my usual speed moves. )"
"( But the problem is my magic that is still recharging which I believe is still on its 25%. )"
During his thoughts, Duncan then wonders how Rodrigo survives Irina''s altered area as he was sure that this area used to kill many powerful opponents during the first minutes.
" Wow, how did you survive, Rodrigo? "
" Did you use another artifact or something? " Duncan asked the Warde member as he then smirks.
" What do you say? Artifact? "
" Hahahahaha .... "
" I don''t need those ... " Rodrigo tells him that for he now prepares his stance as he charges his energy to perform something which Duncan initiatively tries to disrupt with his still-recovering body, leaving Irina behind as she calls him back.
But it is toote to stop Duncan for he already knows that if a mage is charging something in midst of battle, then it ismon to quickly disrupt it since charge attacks are usually high damaging which is a risk that Duncan currently doesn''t want to have as he quickly attacks the man.
< Wind Striker >
After doing that, Duncan sees that Rodrigo''s body is still alright as his attack doesn''t work but the attack gave him an insight into the reason why Rodrigo is unfazed.
"( Shield Magic dammit !!! )"
" Honey, can you give Rodri a little stomp here? " Duncan immediately asked Irina to give him heavy damage which Irina does so by summoning arge gold mountain rock above Rodrigo as she falls it off to him but sadly.
Rodrigo''s shield enables him to crush the rock as it touches the very magical shield which made Rodrigo smirks again as he tells them that it is useless for his charge magic is almost ready.
" First of all, I must thank the Knight-Lady for having me in this very realm ... "
" For with this magic, I will give her the most powerful gratitude a guest can ever give. " Rodrigo says as his magical charge is currently on 87.98%.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
Chapter 29: Swirling Destruction
Chapter 29: Swirling Destruction
" This is bad!!!!! "
" Even with my Magic, I was unable to suppress his immense charged power!!!! " Irina tells Duncan as he supports her by helping her seal with his Wind Pressure ability as the two used their mana to deal with Rodrigo who decides to use his Mana to explode this very domain.
" It''s useless ... " Rodrigo says as he tells both Irina and Duncan that thanks to the disastrous item nted inside his body by Ardun many years ago, he can now unleash a great amount of energy that is sure to bring destruction to any Altered Area and Domain due to the item''s ability.
" An item that is able to destroy any Altered Area? " Duncan asks.
" Wait, don''t tell me, the item that you say was imnted on your body is ...!!?? "
" Yes .....!!!!! "
" It''s one of the Magi''s Forbidden Items < The Domain Eater, Anihrg>," Rodrigo says as his body begins to glow as he triggers the very item.
Hearing that, Irina asks Duncan about it which Duncan replies back by asking her if she can enable both of them to escape while leaving Rodrigo here which Irina answers that she can''t since she has deactivated the to do so as she tells Duncan that the ability is meant to entrap everything inside with a powerful dimensional separation wall to prevent anything from escape until the magic was deactivated.
Hearing that, Duncan then thinks hard as he knows about this item before back in his 4th year as a Hunter when he sees Ardun use it by sacrificing some magical beasts in order to nuke a Dungeon during a Large Raid where both of them were present there as their guild''s representative.
" I still remember how the item works that time. " Duncan says to himself as he remembers how disastrous the item is.
" The item was par of the most dangerous magical items the Ancient Manahuman created, even before Ragnarok. "
" If I remember correctly, this item can be used by either sacrificing many beings with a great amount of mana or by sacrificing yourself as you charge your Mana into this very item. " Duncan says as he then tries to figure out how to deal with this situation as he realizes that both he and Irina can''t hold him off from exploding.
" Duncan what should we do!!!? "
" Is there something we can do to prevent the explosion!!? "
Hearing that question, Duncan bes more panicked as he tries to think hard about how to deal with this dire situation since he knows that once the said item is charged, there''s no stopping it.
" This item is unstoppable after being charged... "
" It''s very explosive mes of destruction is sure to ... "
" Wait ... mes ....? " Duncan remembers something as he remembers that he is a Wind Magic-user, an element that has the Swirl effect.
The Swirl effect is the ability of the Wind to add another wind-bendable element andbine it into the user''s very wind to strengthen one''s wind attack as thebined attack, ensuring a Wind Magic User''s victory over any other elements.
There are many elements that can be affected by this effect such as fire, water, thunder, ice, poison, and sand. But this effect has a weakness which is, the unable to bend any hard objects such as earth and nts since the Wind Based Magic''s obvious weakness is Earth-Based Magic.
Remembering the very naturalws of his own power, Duncan immediately asks Irina to remove her bent grounds from Rodrigo as he performs his Magic which made Rodrigo confused as he wonders what Duncan is doing right now.
" What are you doing? why did you ask your wife to release her Ground Seals? "
" Are you insane? " Rodrigo asks whileughing as Duncan asks his wife to transfer some of her Mana to him as she does just that while Duncan performs a spell.
" Oooo .... vortex of skies, allow this very mage to swirl any bendable elements in my sight, allow it to be redirected with you might, spinning endlessly in your name. "
" The wind that the absorbs anything, the spinning void that eats ... "
" !!!!! " Duncan says as he performs his magic around Rodrigo who was on hisst minute before releasing the destructive effects of the item.
" It''s useless, no matter how hard you try the items ability is unstoppable!!!!! " Rodrigo shouts, telling Duncan that no matter the hard to try, he is sure that this attempt would kill him and Irina for sure.
" For Grandmaster Ardun!!!!!! " Rodrigo says as he unleashes the explosion.
" "
As he explodes, the tornado then was filled with its destructive light while Duncan focuses himself to perform his great magic ritual in order to do what he nned to do.
" Honey keep transferring your magic!!!! "
" We need to maintain this tornado of mine until the explosion ends!!! " Duncan tells Irina which she understands as she does just that while also absorbing the Mana from her Altered Area as the Domain is also meant to empower her as the owner.
As the couple buffed themselves with a lot of Mana, they then perform the most powerful magic that Duncan ever cast on his whole life as he now had to endure for many hours in order to redirect the explosion upward using his tornado to bend the very explosion, and explosion that when it was bent upwards, it immediately reached the skies as it cracks the very domain and broke the dimensional wall that separates the very Domain from the real world as the explosion can be seen by the people outside like Donovan and many other domestic animals near the Altered Area''s Dimensional Cube.
" Mommy, daddy ... " Donovan asks while inside the Cube, both of his adoptive parents are still trying to bend the very explosion as it is already hallways towards its end.
" The explosion is almost done, keep continuing your Mana transfer Honey!!! " Duncan says as Irina tries to transfer mana to him even though she had a hard time doing so as her Dragonic Possession almost starts to activate again.
" Honey, I can''t !!!! "
" If I continue then my ... "
" No worries, just transfer the Dragonic Mana too .... "
" Maybe it can also help to support us too!!!! " Duncan tells her to do it as she also transfers her Dragonic Mana into her husband, Duncan then feels the disastrous kind of Mana enter his body as it makes him feel heavy as if the Mana is very Solid as a mountain that pressures him hard.
"( This Mana ... is this what Irina had to bear every time in her life? )" he says while using the transferred Dragonic Mana to empower his magic as the explosion now reached its end and minutester it stops since the explosion had wasted all of its magical fuel since the user is dead and it seems the item itself is destroyed along with the item itself.
" We did it ... " Duncan and Irina say as their Mana was so drained which made the Area Alter Magic automatically deactivates which made the Dimensional Cube disappear as they nownded in front of Donovan who already waited for them below the tree.
" Mommy, Daddy .. " Donovan greets them as both of the drained mages then hugs him and says.
" Hello dear ... " the two say as they faint to the ground while holding their son as they recover their energy.
........
(At the same time. )
" Ma''am have you received the records of this attack? " said the shady person as he doesn''t go with the other Warde Members during the attack since he was stationed to record the entire thing.
" Marvelous, marvelous job!!!!! "
" With your record, I can now take over that idiot Ardun''s ce as the Grandmaster. " said the person whom the shady person talk to with hism.
" By the way ma''am, .. "
" What should I do with the child? " he says with one of his eyes as it appears to be a cyborg''s eye.
" Leave him, I had no things to deal with that child," she says on them which the shady person with the cyborg''s eye then agrees and leaves the scene.
_______________________
Join my discord server at:
https://discord.gg/sAuabcfQ
Author''s Power Stone Goals:
100 power stones: 2 more chapters/week
150 power stones: 3 more chapters/week
200 power stones: 4 more chapters/week
Chapter 30: End of the week
Chapter 30: End of the week
Days after the attack of the Richter-Grimshaw''s vi, in the Warde Guild''s main base, there''s a riot between the 4th Guildmaster Ardun Reyroad''s followers and the new guild master''s followers.
" Death to Agniz''s followers !!!!! " said one of Ardun''s followers as they fight until the end despite theirck of strategies and numbers for foolishly believing in their strength.
" You Ardun followers fools, you had so much power but your brain and IQ are so weak !!!!!! " said one of Agniz Resha''s followers the candidate of the new Guild Master, a 4th Generation Warde member like Ardun Reyroad who was also once to-be the candidate for the 4th Guildmaster but fails thanks to Ardun''s overpowered magic back then.
During the battle, Agniz Resha herself thenes into the battle as she wipes out the remaining Ardun''s followers in that battle.
" Purge out anyone who still follows the deceased Ardun ..!!! "
" The fools who follow such a reckless guild master who wasted many resources to just attack a family," she says as she uses her Fire Based Magic to wipe any Ardun''s followers that try to attack her with her fan.
" Agniz you scum, you will never be the next Guild Master, akh !!!!! "
" Silence fool !!! " Agniz says while burning the man.
" I don''t intend to be the next grandmaster, that title can be held by someone else. "
" But, as a 4th generation of the Warde Guild member, my original attempt is to be the 4th Grandmaster until your brute master Ardun takes it away for me. "
" And look, after he bes the guild master, our guild system is very chaotic, uncivilized, and barbaric !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "
" As a fellow 4th generation member, I feel disgusted seeing his actions, and now, after that idiot died!!! "
" As the one that will take the title of the Warde Guild''s 4th Guild Master .... "
" My first decree is to wipe out, Ardun''s barbaric filth from the rest of the Warde Guild !!!! " Agniz says as she speeches in front of Ardun''s followers while burning them with her magic.
( Hourster. )
" We wiped them all out, Ma''am. " said the shady person with the cyborg''s eye as she kneels in front of Agniz.
" I can see that, good job for you too... " she says to him as she tells him and her other subordinates to burn anything that rtes to Ardun as she didn''t want to see things of him left in the guild.
" After this purge, the Warde Guild will be reborn anew like the phoenix. "
" For the fire that I sparked here had cleansed any dirt that Ardun has done as the guild master. "
" Stupid idiot, why the hell did the 3rd Guild Master have to give his title to him anyway? " she asks herself as she also curses thete 3rd Guild Master for being such a fool to choose such a brute as his recement back then.
" Maybe because he is ... " the shady person with the cyborg''s eye tells her minutester, Agniz thenughs after hearing the whole thing.
" Really!!!! ahahahahahahaha! "
" I should''ve known it sooner!! " she says whileughing as the shady person tells him Ardun Reyroad''s rtionship with the Warde Guild 3rd Guild Master which is a very close rtionship that she never thought of before.
" A filth man was once a filth child, from a filth father, no wonder all that he has done is made from filth since he was filth from when he was born. " Agniz says after seeing the fire end, as it made all of the things that she had burned, turned into ashes while she hugs herself as she remembers the 3rd Guild Master while still cursing him.
During her time, the shady person then leaves her sight as she knows that the new self-entitled 4th Guild Master of the Warde Guild needs her time. After leaving, the shady person then tells the others that he needs to return to the Base''s operator to deal with some things and orders some of the men to guard the new 4th Guild Master.
....
( Meanwhile. )
While the Warde Guild is being purged from its filth by the new 4th Guild Master, at the same time, the Sharp Eye Guild is having their time cheering after Duncan had cleared another Legendary Dungeon with some of the guild''s powerful Hunters.
" Congrats on the sessful Raid !!!! " said one of them cheers while Duncan drinks his bottle since he can''t stand wine.
" Duncan drink some wine will ya, you''re so noob!!!! "
" No thanks, I''ll rather have water. " Duncan says as he very despises any wine, after all since he now has a son, he tries to be a great father for him while hoping that he himself will have a child too with Irina for he wants Donovan to also have a sibling, so he won''t be alone in his still newly formed small family.
Besides that, the reason he didn''t drink wine is that he is afraid of Irina since Irina is a very angry woman when seeing a drunk man for no reason as he knows that Irina somehow hated when seeing any drunk man, maybe because she had trauma with it.
"( Maybe I should bring some of the snacks home, maybe Donovan would like it. )" he says while telling the others that he wille home early while bringing home some snacks to Donovan as he believes he will like these.
As hees home, he then sees that his newly-repaired house is very clean as he parks his car in the garage and immediatelyes inside the house only to see Donovan is training his water magic with another Grimoire that Duncan had brought him.
" , " Donovan says as he performs the magic.
< Water Wipe Magic Skill learned >
< User can now use this skill. >
< Archiving Skill Information into the Archive. > the System says while Donovan then sees his father bringing some food to him which made him happy as the two feast on it.
As they feast they then begin to talk about many things while they wait for Irina who says that she will alsoe early. During that time, Duncan then tells Donovan that he will enter school soon and tells him that he already assigned him to an academy with Irina as he shows Donovan the uniform of the [Prodigy Center Academy].
As Donovan wears that, he was then happy and thanks to Duncan for it as the two then chat about some things before Irina went home and joins them as the three spend the weekend night.
....
[ Volume 1 Fin ]
Chapter 31: Donovan’s Second Year
Chapter 31: Donovan''s Second Year
( Precisely Eleven Months after the first volume. )
" He had grown so much, isn''t he? " Irina says to me as both of us see Donovan who is practicing his sword skills.
" This is just the Eleventh Month after we had him in our family, and now his height is already like an eleven years old boy. " Irina says as she remembered how shocked she is seeing Donovan grows rapidly in eleven months.
Seeing that, I then remind her that Donovan''s real age is still unknown since I myself did not know for how long he exist in that Dungeon, the Double Dungeon where I found him under the ck Tree.
" After seeing him like this, I wonder what his ''real'' parents actually look like? " Irina says as she wonders that Donovan''s real parents must have the same physique as him, a pitch-ck skin, a pitch-ck hair, and pitch-ck everything.
After saying that, I then tell Irina that I would do my best to find out about Donovan''s real parents while we take care of him as I touched Irina''s stomach as she''s been nine months pregnant with my child after a year of our marriage.
Back then, in the second month after we adopted Donovan, Irina somehow had a shocking event which led her to go to the hospital the doctor then scans her body and founds out that she is pregnant which made her other family happy including me, her husband.
As I touched her belly, I begin to look at Donovan, and in my heart, I thank him for being the sign of this good fortune and blessing in our family as I and Irina now believed that Donovan, the Pitch-ck Boy, the Child Founded from the Dungeon is a gift from the Heavens.
*Sword noises*
As Donovan is attacking the training robot in the Richter family''s training room thanks to Hector''s approval. We then decide to train Donovan there in the ways of sword and magic.
" That''s enough for today Donnie!!! " I tell him as I praised Donovan''s growth, hearing that, both Donovan and the training robot stop as the training is ended.
" Okay, dad!! " Donovan says to me as he then approaches us and asks us if there is more training that he needs to do we tell him that it is enough we then hug him and bring him out of the training room to meet with Hector who is already waiting for us as he greets Donovan.
" Hello there, Donovan it seems you havepleted your training with a streak again. " Hector says as he brushes Donovan''s ck hair, praising him for being such a talented boy.
" Yeah grandpa, the training was great, I hope I can train more in that room!! " Donovan says which made his grandpa, his grandma, and the other people in that roomugh as they tell him that there will be more training he can do for the future, but for now, Hector tells him that the family for celebrating for Donovanter will have his sister, the female child that is now currently conceived in Irina''s body.
As we party, the people there talked about when will Irina give birth to our daughter she tells them that the operation will be held on 16 September, 10 days after Donovan''s birthday, and our anniversary which is held on 6 September.
Hearing that, Hector and the other Richter family member then cheered for the uing anniversary and cheered for Donovan as he will be 2 years old on that day.
After hours of celebration, we decided to stay in the Richter Family''s mansion for the night as our house is very far from there since the mansion is in the mountains.
Back then, after a lot of parties, I and Irina decided to sleep first while Donovan asks me if he could have some time alone before sleeping I let him have it as I tell him to take his time and also warned him to not sleepte since we will leave the mansion tomorrow.
" Okay dad, good night!! "
" Good night, Don!! " I say while hugging the pregnant Irina who sleeps beside me, guarding her and our conceived daughter.
.......
.........
"It seems dad is finally asleep. "
" System, can you hear me? "
< "Yes User Donovan, how could I help you? ">
" Well, System I remember you said that I still need 3 more levels to reach level 40, right? " Donovan says as he then asks the System what he needs to do now as he had finished the training quests and daily quests in that training earlier.
Hearing that, the System then gives him a message and notifies him that there is another Quest for him which is.
< Quest: Do Some Night Hunt >
< Task: Kill 24 Elite Monsters. >
" I see ... " Donovan says as he then summons his ck Shadows from the darkness as the ck creatures from the shadows then attend to his call.
< Summon: >
< ck Shadow Minions (lvl.3) >
< Number: 50/50 >
< ck Shadow Beasts (lvl.3) >
< Number: 45/45 >
< ck Shadow Rouges (lvl.3) >
< Number: 30/30 >
" Are all of you here? " Donovan asks the ck Shadows that he summoned as they kneel to him while he prepares his robe as he will go outside since the System detects a Dungeon Gate near their ce.
< Dungeon: Lair of the Dark Elves (Rare) >
< Required Level 31-34 >
" I see, so it seems that I am overqualified!!! " Donovan says as he thenes out from his window, followed by his summons as he jumps and leaves the Richter''s mansion unnoticed.
< Name: Donovan Betzalel Richter-Grimshaw >
< Level: 37 >
As he left using the shadows of the night where he dodges every light in order to be unseen.
< Racial Skill: Shadow Transport >
< A skill that can be used by the User to use nearby shadows as quick transport. >
While transporting using the shadows, Donovan then says to his summons to be quick as the Dungeon won''t be long until someone notices its presence as the System''s map shows Donovan that the Dungeon Gate is opened in the mountain''s forest which is out from anyone''s reach. After seeing that, Donovan then quickly transported to the ce minutester, he arrived in front of the Dungeon with his ck Shadow Summons.
" Alright, the Dungeon is opened and there is no one that noticed its presence or even detected it. "
" Now, before anyonees, we will the Dungeon first. "
" NOW!! Advance my ck Shadows!!! " Donovan orders as he marches in with his summons into the Dungeon.
Chapter 32: Forest Dungeon (1)
Chapter 32: Forest Dungeon (1)
" Are you sure there is a ''Blue Gate'' in this forest? " said one of the Hunters in that area as they weremissioned by the Hunter Association in that area that detects the Blue Gate in that forest.
" It is here, the Gate to the recently opened Rare Dungeon is here. " said the Hunter as he looks at his radar.
As the hunterse out, they then search for the Blue Gate and found it in midst of the forest as they prepared to enter it, but one of them suddenly found a monster corpse.
" Look, I found something!!!! " said the Hunter as she tells the other ones that she found a dark elf monster corpse in the forest bushes as the others then checked on it.
" My device tells me, that this ''Dark Elf'' is killed by a sword, and it also analyzes that the mana that still remains from this wound is undeniably a human''s mana. "
" This ''Dark Elf'' is killed by a human, or I assume to be by a Hunter, like us ... " said the guy as the group leader then asks if he was sure that the culprit is a Hunter like them since he can feel that the person who did this must be from the higher Ranks.
" Dark Elves are usually ssified as Tier V monsters, or to be exact it is ssified as Rank B+ monsters. " said the group leader.
" If our culprit, the assumed ''Hunter'' who enters this Gate before us can kill one of the Dark Elves, then ... "
" Not just one leader, look !!!! " said the female hunter who found the corpse first as she also found many corpses of the in Dark Elves.
Seeing that, the people there just say by the Heavens as they wondered what kind of Hunter that can do such a massacre.
" There are fifty of them and all are ssified as Rank B+ monsters by my device. " said the Hunter with the Portable Scanning Device (PSD).
Seeing that, the Hunters then looked at each other and all of them gulped as they discussed for a minute. After a long discussion, they then decide to enter the Dungeon to uncover the assumed ''Hunter''s identity that''s been bugging their mind for an hour.
" Let''s go people, let''s find out which ''Hunter'' that caused this brutality. " the leader says as they all enter the Dungeon.
....
( Meanwhile. )
" This is already the half of the Dungeon and it seems the Dark Elves'' levels are getting more higher than before. " Donovan says to himself after ying a big Dark Elf with his ck Shadow Summons.
" Hmmm... "
" System, you there? "
<" Yes User Donovan, at your service, what can I help you? " >
After the System said the question, Donovan then asks that is the System had some miscalctions about this Dungeon since back then when entering the Dungeon, it says that this Dungeon''s monsters are around level 31 to 34, but.
" Why do the Dark Elves'' levels here is around 40? " Donovan asks as he orders the System to scan the Dungeon again in order to re-check its data which the System does so for a minute.
< SCANNING SCANNING >
< OBSERVING THE DUNGEON >
< OBTAINING MORE DATA >
< OBSERVING >
< OBSERVING >
< DATA OBTAINED >
.....
< LOADING >
< RESULTS: >
< Dungeon: Lair of the Dark Elves (Rare) >
< Required Level 31-34 >
...
......
< LOADING ANOTHER RESULT: >
< LOADING >
" Be quick, system!!!!! " Donovan shouts to the System.
< LOADING >
< Dungeon: Camp of the Armed Dark Elves (Epic) >
< Required Level 40-45 >
...
" The hell, this is a ''Double Dungeon''!? " Donovan shouts while asking as he was shocked and wondered how the hell the Leveling System''s scanning result is this miscorrect and missed the data of the other Dungeon that exists within this Dungeon itself.
As he sees that, Donovan then sees his current level which is Level 41, and found out that he is now already able to unlock an advanced ss from his Summoner ss which the System gives him, which is.
< Advanced ss: >
< Necromancer >
< Do you ept? or should the System offer you a new one? >
< ept | Reroll >
As he sees that, Donovan then asks the System what''s the difference between the Necromancer ss with his current summoning skill which is the ck Shadow Summoning the System answered him as it tells him that the ck Shadow Summons is the monster he gained from the *ck Hand Tree''s memory, not from the enemies he killed.
But if Donovan epts the [Necromancer] ss, then Donovan can surely expand the ck Shadow Summons'' numbers by not just unlocking the already avable ck Shadow Summons inside the System Space and inside his body, but also gaining more ck Shadow Summons from enemies he killed.
Hearing that, Donovan considered it for a bit and decides to ept the advanced ss which the System then starts installing the ss to him.
< ss Installing Initiated >
< Installing Advanced ss: Necromancer to User Donovan >
< Installing Installing >
During the ss Install, Donovan then suddenly those inside his mind again as it tells him.
" Necromancer, nice .... "
" With this, I can use my powerful enemies as my powerful servants. "
" What do you say? isn''t it cool? "
As the voices appear in his mind, Donovan then put his hands on his head asking the voices to stop and asks the System about the Basic Passive Skills that are currently active right now for whatever reasons which the System exins that those memories are.
< " User Donovan, those vague memories are from the previous era, the era before Ragnarok! " > System exins to Donovan.
" Oh really!!? and why do I even have it!!? " Donovan says as these memories always give him a headache on some asions as if he had experienced it before.
" Also, who do these memories belong to!!? " Donovan says as he knows as hell that he is only *nine years old based on what the doctor ssified him to be which makes him think that whoever memories these are, belongs to someone else, not him since he doesn''t experience it firsthand while the System tells that the [Necromancer] ss has been installed as the System notifies him.
< Advance ss: Necromancer Installed >
After that, after the long absurd debacle, Donovan then decides to use the Necromancer ss''s Skill which is.
< ss Skill: >
< Raising the Dead Servants -- (lvl.1) >
< " This skill lets, the ck Shadow Magic raise the dead, turning them into the ck Shadows. " >
" Let''s see ... "
" Okay then, !!!! " Donovan says the word as the dead Dark Elves that he had in now rise as his new ck Shadow Servants, a servant to the Child From the ck Shadows.
" Now this is cool. " Donovan says as he then goes forward to enter the second Dungeon with his new army.
....
< Current Status >
< User Name: Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter Grimshaw >
< Level: 41 >
< Race: ? >
< Sub-Race: Human >
< Age: 9 (?) >
< ss: Mage, Swordsman >
< Sub ss: Summoner >
< Advanced ss: Necromancer >
< Status: >
< HP : 401.000/401.000 >
< MP : 401.000/401.000>
< EXP: 0/401.000>
...
< Avable Stat Points: 0 >
< Strength : 30
< Endurance : 29
< Wisdom : 26
< Intelligence : 27
< Agility : 28
< Vitality : 29
note:
Due to users'' unaware of the status increasing due to the user''s age back then, the System decides to automatically increase the user''s status per level up in order to make the user''s status increase on the track.
.....
< Skills: >
< 1 >
< Basic Skills: >
< Jaeger Eyes (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Extraction (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Gic Absroption (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Mana Absorption (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Physical Increase (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Liquid Body (LVL.9) >
< Racial Skill: stic Body (LVL.9) >
< Racial Skill: Bendable Limbs (LVL.9) >
< Racial Skill: Big Eater (LVL.9) >
< Learning (LVL.9) >
< Communication (LVL.8) >
< Adaptability Progress 1 (LVL.8) >
< Vague Memory Voices (LVL.7) >
< Intelligence Use (LVL.7) >
< Trantion (LVL.6) >
< Language Speaking (LVL.6) >
...
< 2 >
< Combat Skills: >
< Weapon Style: >
< Style I: Zweihander Woge (LVL.5) >
< Non- Weapon Style: >
< Style I: Hard Physical Attack (LVL.6) >
< Style II: Battle Stance (LVL.6) >
....
< 3 >
< Magic Skills: >
< Elemental Magic: >
< Water >
< 1) Water Bubble (LVL.8) >
< 2) Water Whip (LVL.5) >
< Enhancing Magic: >
< 1) Weapon Enhance (LVL.4) >
....
< 4 >
< Magic Skills: >
< ss: Summoner >
< ck Shadow Summon (LVL.6) >
< ss: Necromancer >
< Raise the Dead Servants (LVL.1) >
....
< Talent: >
< Magician Talent (LVL.7) >
< Knight Talent (LVL.7) >
< Assassin Talent (LVL.1) >
note: ss unavable, need trainer.
< Berserker Talent (LVL.1) >
note: ss unavable, need trainer.
.....
........
( At the same time. )
The Hunters, thete hunters now hade to Donovan''s ce that he had just gone earlier as they see more corpses of the Dark Elves.
" Whoever did this .... must be immediately identified and be questioned? " said the Hunter group leader who was very stressed after seeing the whole thing.
Chapter 33: Forest Dungeon (2)
Chapter 33: Forest Dungeon (2)
( In the Second Dungeon. )
*" [ Commander!!!! ] " said a Dark Elf soldier who speak in his Elvennguage.
" [ I have bad news!!! ] " he said to hismander, bringing his report on the recent attack in their camps.
" [ Speak. ] " said the Dark Elf Commander with his Dark Armor, asking the soldier about what news he just brought.
" [ Commander, our armies in the camp are being attacked and ughtered by a human, a strong human!!! ] "
" [ A human? are you sure? ] " said the Commander.
" [ Yes, and this .. human, he ... ] " the Dark Elf soldier stuttered as he was shaking in fear.
Seeing that, the Commander then shouts at him to speak and tell him what is going on right now, but suddenly before the soldier can say, a ck Shadow Minion suddenly bursts in and attacked the Commander from the roof the Minion then immediately kill the Dark Elf soldier which enrages the Commander.
" [ What is the meaning of this!? ] " themander stands from the chair as themander then unsheathe his sword and immediately attacks the ck Shadow Minion.
" [ DIE! ] " the Commander says while ying the Minion as he thinks that the Minion was just an easy prey of him, but.
" [ There are more of you huh!!! ] " the Commander says as he then sees upwards on the room''s sky where he sees more of the ck Shadow Minions, Beasts, and Rougesing into his ce which made him angry as they deal with him, depleting his HP for many hours long until Donovan their lord came and arrive into the Commander''s room.
" [ You! ] " the Dark Elf says as he still stands with broken armor after defeating many ck Shadow Summons.
" [ You''re the human, who cast these monstrosities, ck Human Boy? ] " themander asks Donovan with elvennguage as the Commander decides to rip the armor, revealing to Donovan that the Dark Elf Commander is a female.
" You''re a woman, dark elf? " Donovan asks her which made her angry as she now switches to humannguage, telling Donovan that she is very displeased with what Donovan did to her army.
" Who are you, ck Child? what kind of a human are you that can summon these ''ck Beings''? " the Dark Elf Commander asks Donovan while Donovan sees the System Window to assess her level.
< Boss: Dark Elf Commander, Tania (Epic) >
< Level: 45 >
< HP: 335.000/450.000 >
....
" Level 45 huh... you''re good,dy Tania. " Donovan says to the Dark Elf as she immediately attacked Donovan which Donovan then decide to block with his equipped sword.
< Equip: >
< [Item: Hard Steel Bone Sword] >
< Item ss: B >
< Type: Sword >
< Attack: +3.000 >
< A sword made from a giant orc''s bone, has high durability. >
.....
After equipping his sword, Donovan then battles the Dark Elf Commander, Tania for many hours as the two exchange blows showing how powerful the two were Tania had to praise Donovan for being an impressive entity as she then wonders if Donovan is a real human.
" You''re not bad, ck Human Boy!!! " Tania tells him.
" After a long battle, I begin to wonder are you a real human or not!? " she asks Donovan.
" Who knows? I''m still figuring out who or what I am? " Donovan says as he deals a CRIT DMG to Tania.
< CRIT DMG >
< HP-15.000 >
"( It hurts!!! )" Tania says in her mind after receiving such an attack.
"( Just what is his sword is made of? )" she wonders to herself while battling Donovan to her fullest, time over time, her curiosity over the ck Human Boy has increased since she never met a ''human'' with his looks and prowess before.
" You sure are strong, young one! "
" I thought that you must be the type of human who relies on others in order to achieve victory but it seems you prove me wrong. "
" Just look at you fighting me equally without the help of your ck subordinates or whatever they are! " Taniamented Donovan for being able to toe-to-toe with her as she then looks around to see that the ck Shadows around them are only watching their fight as she didn''t see them make any movement at all.
" Of course! " Donovan tells Tania.
" It is not nice to let the ck Shadows do all of my work, is it not? " he replied to Tania''sment earlier as he then use his < Water Bubble Shield > to protect himself from Tania''s and then uses to blow Tania out as she was knocked back into the throne that she left earlier.
< CRIT DMG >
< HP-55.000 >
" *Cough* *Cough* Impressive, boy!!! " Tania says to Donovan as she tries to raise her body again.
< Boss: Dark Elf Commander, Tania (Epic) >
< Level: 45 >
< HP: 199.000/450.000 >
" It seems I have underestimated you. " Tania says as she then hears many footsteps behind Donovan from behind him,es the other Hunters who came into the Dark Elf Commander''s room as soon they hear therge sound when Tania was knocked back into her seat by Donovan''s magic earlier.
" Don''t move!!! " the Hunters say to both Donovan and the Dark Elf, unaware of the ck Shadows that are still hidden from their sight since they all hide in the room''s shadows.
The Hunter leaderes in first followed by the others as they all point their weapons at the Dark Elf Commander Boss and at Donovan who they believe the ck Boy is a monster or some human with a transformation ability.
Seeing that, the Dark Elf Commander Tania asks Donovan if the Hunters are his friends and Donovan then replies he doesn''t know them and asks are the people that just came are Hunters.
" Excuse me, are you people Hunters? " Donovan asks the people and the group leader then told them to hold their weapons.
" Yes, and you are? " the Hunter asks Donovan, asking if he was a Hunter too as he looks at his body, wondering if the child is a Hunter too.
" I''m Donovan, I only came here to kill some monsters for training. " Donovan exins to the Hunters, telling them that he is currently in training to be one which made the Hunters curious as they ask him why didn''t hee with another official Hunter since based on the rules, Hunter without any official registration should not enter the Dungeon.
" You''re under arrest kid, I don''t know why you''re here but I can tell that you''re magic must be also unregistered. " the hunter group leader then points his de at Donovan asking his hands up.
During that conversation, the Dark Elf Tania then puts her hand on her back, preparing something as the Hunters are all focused on the ck Boy.
" What an interesting boy... " she says while preparing something without anyone noticing.
Chapter 34: Forest Dungeon (3)
Chapter 34: Forest Dungeon (3)
" So you''re saying that you onlye here to train yourself!!! "
" Do you even know that kids below 10 years old are illegal to even hold a magical weapon? " said the Hunters as they were continuously interrogating Donovan with many questions and asked him about himself like actual police.
While Donovan is dealing with them, Tania the Dark Elf decides to do her thing as she releases some ck like worms or centipedes kinda thing from her palm as the very little creatures then crawl out of it and then crawl up into the ceiling while the Hunters and Donovan are still discussing.
"( Oh my, look at what we have here. )"
"( Another test subject, many humans can be corrupted by the Aether Worms. )" she thinks to herself while the Hunters are still asking Donovan about himself without no end and scans him if he''s really a human, not a monster.
" The child is a human, Group Leader ... it''s just... "
" He must''ve been mutated by something since my scanners also scan many kinds of DNA inside him. " the Hunter says to the Group Leader which makes all of the hunters ready their weapons as it seems they not only have to deal with the Dark Elf, but it seems they had to deal with Donovan as well which made Donovan had to equips his sword again to defend himself against such paranoia from the Hunters.
" If the boy is mutated, then there''s a chance that the monster genes may have been more powerful than the human one!!! " said the group leader as he states the thing he feared since he consider that Donovan might be close to being a monster rather than a human as he sees him from his pitch-ck skin.
In that sudden condition, the Aether Worms then arrived on top of the hunters which made Donovan shocked as he sees upwards, he tried to warn them but the hunters somehow are too deep in their fears, for they all immediately ignores his warnings and attack Donovan which they now move right below the Aether Worms, making the worms had a goodnding spot.
" Auw!!! what is... " said the hunters as the wormse to their bodies through their opened body vents like ears and mouths.
As it happens, Donovan immediately looked back at Tania as he then summons all of his ck Shadow Summons and Servants since the Hunters slowly turn into monstrous beings.
" You!!! what have you done to them!!!? " Donovan asks which Tania then reply with augh.
" AHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! oh, my dear pitch-ck boy!!! "
" It seems you are new into this world aren''t you, O little boy. " Tania says while she also asks about Donovan''s current age Donovan reveals that he is still nine years old which made Taniaugh again for she teases Donovan for being so young, telling him that there is much for him to learn as she tells him more about the Aether Worms.
The ''Aether Worms'', made from the ancient ursed power source called ''Aether'', a powerful yet dangerous power that can affect any kind of things and this power source now are currently getting dispersed in any realms after Ragnarok urred.
The Worms that are currently in the Hunters'' bodies are one of the creatures that were affected by the Aether''s power and the worms are constantly used by the Dark Elves and some other monster races to forcefully recruit more members into their kind.
" Minutester, you will find that those worms will turn them into a minion of our races, a lesser Dark Elf with a berserker strength, perfect for battle. " Tania says as the Hunters'' transformation isplete where the ''Aether Worms'' had transformed them from the human they once were into a berserk and barbaric muscled elf-like creatures which had the same height as an Orc.
Seeing that, Donovan then orders his ck Shadows to help him deal with the monsters as he then looks back at Tania who wants to flee the scene.
" Hold it right there!!!!! " Donovan says, blocking her path and wounding her in the chest with his de.
" Oh my, boy you''re so rude!!! " Tania says as she touches the scratch on her upper chest.
Seeing that, Donovan tells her that he is sorry for attacking her like that and ripping her good-looking clothes, as he was very dishonored to even making her breast get seen a bit at that very moment.
But, instead of being angry, Tania instead forgives him as she tells Donovan that it is nothingpared to the real war, she tells Donovan that in war, a ripped-clothes is are just the start where the war is the condition where everything you have to get''s ripped up from you.
" I''m sorry, I didn''t ... " Donovan say with a flustered face, while Tania responded with a smile and says.
" You think I will be angry with you just because you shed my upper clothes," she says while covering her breast with her right hand, while the other holds the de.
" You''re so naive, a ripped clothes is just the beginning of disgrace if you are in the real battle, like me before I met you. "
" In the real battle, however, you will see that your enemy will torture you, mutte you and abuse you like hell!!! " she says to Donovan the most adult words of war you can ever tell to a kid like him, hearing that Donovan cried a bit since his young brain and mentality hadn''t been adjusted to the brutality of war, even though he was already trained for it.
Especially when Tania told him that there are events where the enemy lets you live instead of killing you, but then the enemy will slowly destroy you and hurt you, making you want to die which made Donovan angry for he is too naive to hear such words.
" Enough!!! enough!!! " Donovan says as he told his ck Shadows to quickly deal with the Berserker Hunters as they immediately killed them with their numbers. Donovan then decides to attack and kill Tania immediately before she speaks other irritating words as he shes Tania with rage and uses many of his skills which deal her more damage.
" Enough of your speech, Dark Elf !!!! "
" Die !!!!! "
Chapter 35: Aether
Chapter 35: Aether
" You''ve fought well, boy... " Tania says to Donovan, praising him for his prowess at his young age while sheid on the ground after being constantly shed by Donovan who overpowered her with his swordy.
"Your talent is sure not to be looked down upon," she tells Donovan as Donovan then decided to point his sword at her.
As he pointed the sword, Taniaughs and asks why did he only point his sword at her neck and not kill her. Instead, Donovan says that he wants some answers, especially about the ''Aether'' that powered the worms and the Hunters it inhabited as his ck Shadows then killed the Berserker Hunters.
" The ''Aether''... I want to know more about it...? " he asks for the passive then strikes again, as the voices constantly spelled the word ''Aether'' into him, giving him a little bit of curiosity if this ''Aether'' thing has to do with him before in his probably past life.
While thinking that, Donovan then asks some questions about the ''Aether'' which Tania then says she doesn''t know much about it but only knows that the ''Aether'' is an ancient sinister power source that existed many ages ago before Ragnarok even begin.
" Many ages ago...before Ragnarok? "
" Yes, and through time, the ''Aether'' has evolved many beings rapidly after Ragnarok was ended. "
" For the ''god of Destruction'' has spread the Aether that he stored from his body to the universe, as it gives great powers and abilities to those who wield it. "
" Including us, the Dark Elves who had used the Aether before Ragnarok even urred which of course gives us more dominance than the other race of monsters. "
" Really? so basically you''re saying the dark elf is the pinnacle of the Demonic Monsters? " Donovan asks which Tania then smiles for she then approaches her neck into Donovan''s de, bleeding it, showing Dovan her ck blood courtesy for having the ''Aether'' on her body.
" Do you believe me now, boy? " Tania asks which shocks Donovan as the then speaks again on his head.
"( ck blood, the first effect of using Aether. )"
"( This effect is verymon for an Aether user on every Timeli ... )"
"( The Aether is the energy of the ''ck'', the very color that dominates the universe... )"
"( This is the consequence of using the Aether. )"
"( The Aether ... the Aether ... the Aether ... the Aether... )"
" STOP!!! " Donovan shouts as his head was in pain after hearing those voices out of nowhere again.
Seeing that, instead of running, Tania simply enjoys Donovan''s deeds as she thenughs at him and pats his hair with her long arm which shocks him as she said this.
" It''s loud, isn''t it? the voices on your head? " she asks him calmly.
" At first, I was thinking that you have some sort of a Mind Ability like those humans called Telepath or some sort. "
" But it seems, the voices inside your heade from a memory that I believe doesn''t belong to you, was it not? " Tania asks which Donovan then reacts by pointing his de at her again.
" What do you know about it? Do you hear these voices too? " Donovan asks and Tania tells him that she can hear it for she had the ability to read someone''s minds after she received the ''Aether'', also she then tells Donovan that it seems she also had heard the voices inside Donovan''s head before within the mind of a Dark Elf she knows which she believes that the voices must alsoe from the Aether inside Donovan''s body.
" I ... have the ''Aether''? " Donovan asks and he then holds his head again as the voices begin to speak louder in his head for the voices are too loud for a nine-year-old kid to handle.
" Interesting, you haven''t realized that most of your abilitiese from the use of ''Aether'' inside your body? " Tania asks for she tells Donovan that the moment he came in, she can feel a surging amount of Aether flowing out from his body and his ck shadows which she thinks earlier that Donovan must be a powerful Aether magic-user. Instead, what she found is a fresh little boy who had problems controlling his powers, the power so raw and unforged.
As she says that, she begins to pat further on Donovan''s head telling him to listen closely to the voices on his head as she kisses him on his forehead to calm his Aether flow down as the Aether from Donovan''s body is leaking rapidly due to Donovan is so stressed hearing the in his mind.
Because of that, the ck shadows begin to dissolve for their master can''t maintain their presence anymore and it seems Donovan is not in a good state right now Tania decides to take action for she draws her dagger.
" Too bad that you are too young to control the Aether. "
" If you are older and trained enough, you could be a powerful Aether user. " Tania says as she proceeds to take Donovan life''s out with her dagger.
" You ... " Donovan says while holding his thoughts and ''Aether'' energy.
" Don''t be afraid boy, when you die I will make good use of your ''Aether''. " Tania says as she proceeds to kill Donovan and absorb his Aether.
"( Stop!!! )" Donovan says in his mind to the random loud voices in his head.
"( Can you all stop talking? your voices are shaking my head like hell!!! )" Donovan says in his mind, asking the voices again to stop.
< The [Vague Memory Voices] activation will disorient the User for theing minutes. >
As Donovan was very shaken, Tania then prepares her dagger and imbued it with the ''Aether'' for she thinks with the Aether imbued, she can kill Donovan as easily as a slime.
" Don''t worry boy, it will be quick. "
" After all, making a child suffer does not entertain me. " Tania as she proceeds to stab Donovan with her dagger while plunging it into his head.
Chapter 36: Rising the Shadows
Chapter 36: Rising the Shadows
As the Dagger is being plunged, In midst of his head pain, Donovan manages to catch the dagger with his hand, hurting it which made him snap out of it as the pain gives him anger which then gives him focus.
As he then holds the dagger''s de and uses his strength to chop it off from its hold and when he does that, he immediately knocks Tania''s head that is just above him as Donovan then took some HP Potions out from the System to heal himself and then consume many MP Potions since he wants to you know, summon the ck Shadows once more.
< ck Shadow Summons (240) >
< ck Shadow Servants (160) >
" You''ve lost, Dark Elf... "
" You have no army left and you''re alone... "
" Anyst words ...? " Donovan asks Tania which makes herugh as she pped on seeing Donovan summoning the ck Shadows to battle again.
" Such a spectacle, I never thought that in yourst moments, your instinct will save you. " Tania says while preparing for battle.
When she responds to his question, Donovan immediately ordered his summons to attack Tania which the shadows quickly do so as they cornered her in every way making her HP depletes very fast since she''s already been weakened earlier and now it is time for Donovan to finish the job using what he has in himself right now.
" It''s time to finish this and it seems you didn''t have any kinds of words to talk about, didn''t you? " Donovan says to Tania while she is busy handling his shadows as she seems to have talked many nonsenses, probably since she knew that she will be dead soon.
" Ahahaha so you shadows are beings made from pure Aether, such spectacles!!! "
" I''m very jealous of your master for having beings such as you shadows as his minions!!! "
" You''re all such spectacles to be used by a little boy!!!! " Tania says as she was then stabbed by the shadow summons for the stabs then ends her cliche life as the shadows then bring Donovan her corpse.
< Congrattions You Leveled Up >
< Congrattions You Leveled Up >
< Congrattions You Leveled Up >
< Level 50 >
...
< Dungeon Cleared >
< Rewards: >
< Golden Chest (x1) >
< Elven Ring (A) >
...
< [Item: Elven Ring] >
< Item ss: A >
< Type: Ring >
< Aether: +10.000 >
< The rings imbues the User with more Aether. >
....
< (!) ALARM (!) >
< New function has been applied to the User. >
< Function: Aether Poins (AP) >
.....
After seeing that, Donovan then closes the Window because he had some other things to do.
" You have done well... "
" I''m sorry that I didn''t join you all earlier. " Donovan apologizes to his shadows for not intervening or helping them in their battle since he was processing the things that Tania had told him earlier.
" The Aether..., Dark Elves....., Ragnarok....., God of Destruction.... "
" Those words are the things that clouded my mind after she said it earlier. " Donovan says as he approached Tania''s corpse.
" System, can you hear me? "
< Yes, User Donovan. How may I be a service? >
" I just want to ask you, my skill , can technically raise the dead enemies that were killed by me and my shadows right? "
< Of course, you can also try to resurrect a Boss too if you may. >
After the System says that, Donovan then begins to use the Skill on Tania since he wants some answers from her but sadly she had to kill her, but since he''s a Necromancer then that means he could resurrect her as his ck Shadow Servant that will obey his very words.
" Tania, the Dark Elf General... "
" You may have been killed by my army but you still had much to tell me about the things you have told me earlier. "
" But since you are already dead, then as a Necromancer, the best way to make you exin yourself is to first make you my servant of eternal death. "
" Now, Rise !!!!! " Donovan says as he tries to resurrect Tania, but sadly.
< Ressurection Failed, Try Again (2/3) >
As the System says that, the ck Shadows then looked at Donovan which makes him feel awkward while he tries to use resurrect her again.
" Okay deep breaths, .... "
" You have now been defeated and as the one who defeated you and killed you, Imand you!!! "
" Rise!!!!!! " Donovan shouts with a higher voice.
< Ressurection Failed, Try Again (1/3) >
"( Really now....? )" Donovan ps his face while seeing Tania''s corpse which he then wonders what should he do to resurrect this Boss.
< Do you want to try again, User Donovan? >
As the System says that, Donovan then thinks to himself about what he should do to resurrect this dead Dark Elf which really makes his head hot as he needs to find a way as soon as possible, he then wonders if he''s too arrogant enough or too harsh enough when speaking the words to make her raise from the dead which he then realizes what he needs to do.
" I think I need to choose my words correctly, if I want to make her join me then it would seem that I need to ask her to join me in an appropriate manner. "
" Hmm, let''s see... "
" What should I say? ukkkhh....!!!! " Donovan suddenly hears the again as the voices say.
" I won''t force you, I won''t intimidate you, but right now I''m willing to give you a chance to return to the living world. "
" The choice is yours ... "
" If you can hear me ....? "
As the voices say that Donovan then proceeds to say it but in his own version.
" I''m sorry that I had to order my shadows to kill you... "
" But as a sign of my regret on killing such a powerful being like you... "
" I want ... to give you another chance ... "
" A second chance, that I believe that your previous masters and brethren wouldn''t give you. "
" So, if you want to join me or not, that is your decision... "
" If some of your remaining consciousness or soul is still around. " Donovan says as he then takes a deep breath.
" I''m going to count to three, and if you are ready to join me then appear before me when I say ''Rise''. "
....
" One, Two, Three .... "
" Rise... " Donovan says as when it happened, the skill is activated as he resurrects Tania as his newly advanced ck Shadow Servant, a Shadow more powerful and skilled than the normal shadows.
< Ressurection Complete >
< Shadow Name: ck Shadow Servant II, the ck Shadow Elf, Tania. >
< Level: 47 >
....
" Hello there, Master .... "
" I, Tania, the Dark Elf you resurrect with the ck Shadows.... has arisen. " Tania says which Donovan says good and tells her that there are many things for them to discuss as he and his shadows then leave the Dungeon since the portal is now opened.
Chapter 37: Night Cries
Chapter 37: Night Cries
" Where were you!!!? " Irina asks with a loud voice as she and Duncan with the whole family currently asking Donovan where he had gone for hours as they had to search for him.
" Oh, I ... I was .... "
" Lost ..... " Donovan says as he says that he''s been sleepwalking from his room which he tells them just that.
Hearing that, made Irina angry as she pinched Donovan so hard as it stretched his cheeks.
" Sleepwalking!!!? are you joking with mommy right now, Donnie!!!? "
" How can you sleepwalk easily without even getting injured!!!? "
" And by the way, your room is on the third floor which can only be reached using stairs and you say you just walk in your sleep to whatever ce you go back before you return!!!? " Irina asks as Donovan says that it was true, he didn''t mean to lie to her.
Seeing his reaction, Duncan who is still half-asleep calms Irina down as he told him to stay calm for she needs to rest more than him after all don''t forget that she now carries Donovan''s sister in her belly Duncan decides to ask Hector if he can talk to Donovan alone while Irina is taken back to their room.
" Of course, you two should have your time... " Hector says as he decides to take the others to their rooms and orders the maids to take Irina back to her room while Duncan and Donovan decide to speak privately.
" Are you alright, son? " Duncan suddenly asks which made Donovan shocked.
" Oh ... of course, I am dad, why? "
" No, it''s just ... "
" If you were gone by sleepwalking earlier, I was wondering if you may identally hit something while you leave the ce? " Duncan asks Donovan immediately sees his body and responded by shaking his head as he sees no wound on or in his body.
Seeing that, Duncan then looks at Donovan for a bit with his half-asleep look for he is a type of person that can''t be awakened while being asleep as he then takes a time to close his eye so he can refresh his eye again and then.
" I see, thank goodness... "
" I was wondering if you were hurt earlier, and... "
" Judging by the situation, I wonder if you are instincts are so advanced that you can even dodge and stay on track while being asleep. "
" Or... " Duncan looks at Donovan.
" What is it, dad? " Donovan looks back at him.
" While you are sleepwalking, you''re eyes are opened? " Duncan suddenly asks which made Donovan shocked as he wasn''t expecting him to ask such a question.
"( Oh no, does dad know about it? )" Donovan wondered.
Seeing Donovan''s behavior, Duncan decides to close his eyes and smile as he didn''t mind it and only tells him for he is grateful that he returns to this ce safely which made Donovan feel bad as deep in his mind, he wanted to tell his dad the truth about his recent un-official Raid but it seems he doesn''t have the courage to do so and plus.
< Vague Memory Voices in Active >
" Do not tell everyone about this... "
" Do not tell everyone about the Aether... "
" Do not tell everyone close to you about the ck Shad... "
......
" Dad ... umm .... "
" Can I go sleep now? " Donovan asks Duncan which was immediately met by silence as Duncan is having his time resting his eyes for a bit.
" Uh oh ... yes of course Don .... " Duncan says while being half-asleep.
" Go sleep in your room ASAP... " Duncan orders him as the two then go to their room for Duncan told Donovan that they will leave tomorrow.
As the two left, Duncan immediately went into his room to meet his bed but Irina then blocks his ess for she had something to say to him.
" What is it dear? " Duncan asks her Irina that looked at him with an angry face.
" You''re just going to let that slip away? "
" Do you even care for our son''s safety? " Irina asks which made Duncan sighs as he tells her that he is fine and there''s nothing to worry about.
Hearing that, Irina then gets mad as she begins to be emotional again as her is slowly being activated which Duncan can sense as he quickly prepares himself.
Seeing her husband had to take a stance, Irina then quickly calm herself as she knows what is Duncan doing if he had to make such a stance for she realize that during her pregnancy, her is getting more leaked, probably because her body condition is getting weakened for she is now bearing a child.
" I''m sorry, Duncan... " Irina says as she tries to suppress the ''Dragon'' inside her Duncan then decides to hug her for he knows his wife is in a critical state.
"( Irina''s is getting wilder during her pregnancy... )"
"( The curse''s power may be the same, but right now since she will have birth, and her body begins to weaken to hold its usual power. )" Duncan thinks while hugging his wife while she cries emotionally.
" I hate this curse ...., Duncan ..... "
" I hate being a Richter....., I hate being Siegfried''s descendant ... " she says while hugging Duncan.
" If he does not foolishlymit himself to y dragons, then ... "
" ''We'' the Richter family, his descendants would never have to bear the curse in every certain generation. " Irina says to Duncan about her troubles for being a Richter, for she is currently the bearer in her generation which is the very thing that she hates.
As he hears that, Duncan still hugs Irina despite being slowly asleep but he still tries to pat her to calm her down that night.
( Meanwhile. )
Donovan is sleeping in his room, as he then suddenly awakes as someone calls him from the shadows of his bed.
" Appear, Tania... " Donovan orders ck Shadow Tania to appear before him.
" What is it that you wish to speak with me? " Donovan asks Tania then close her eyes as she begins to show Donovan what she thinks of him per the Passive Skill that Donovan and his shadows had, .
" I see... "
" I hope my mother is alright, after all ... " Donovan doesn''t say thest word as he orders ck Shadow Tania to return to the shadows while he continues his sleep.
"( Don''t even think about it now, Donovan. )"
"( You had much to know for this night. )" Donovan says to himself, as he ends the night with him sleeping.
Chapter 38: Donovan’s Academy First Day (1)
Chapter 38: Donovan''s Academy First Day (1)
(On the next day.)
" So what''s going to happen to mom, dad? " Donovan asks Duncan as he was very busy right now for something unexpected had happened.
" Your mom needs to go to the hospital right now, Donovan. " Duncan tells him as he exins that Irina is now giving birth to Donovan''s sister earlier than scheduled and she needs to be taken to the hospital ASAP.
As it happened, Duncan then tells Donovan to stay and wait for his grandfather''s butler to bring him to his school, for they will be the ones who will guide Donovan on his first school day.
" Mr.Vector, please guard him in the school!!! " Duncan gives him the request while he and the other servants of the Richter family are going to take Irina to the hospital.
As Vector grants the request from his mistress''s husband, he then approached Donovan and kneels before him as he briefly exins what happened.
" Mom is going to the hospital right now, Vector? " Donovan asks and Vector nods.
" Yes young master, your mother is currently in need to give birth to your sister. " Vector exins as he then tells Donovan to go with him to the car he had parked in the Richter-Grimshaw family''s house that had been renovated from a two-floor building to a five-floors building.
As he takes Donovan to the car, Donovan then sees his mother who is being carried by his father to their prepared private car as he sees a glimpse sight of his mother looking at him and smiling while having great pain.
Not just that, his father also notices that he is looking at them and smiles at him while looking at the butler Vector as Vector then tells Donovan that they should go to the car.
" Young master, we must leave now for you had the academy to attend to. "
" We don''t want you to skip the first day of your education. " Vector says as his orders not only came from Irina and Duncan but also from Hector who didn''t want Donovan to be worried for Irina while he had to go to his assigned academy for the first time.
Hearing that, Donovan then understands as he nods and quickly enters the car that has been prepared for him by Vector while looking at his parents'' car that leaves the house before his car.
"( Mom, dad ... )" Donovan looks at the car, worried.
Seeing Donovan looking at his mistress car that had left, Vector then starts the car''s engine and quickly gas it away so Donovan didn''t have to look at his parents'' car again for he thought that his young master should be happy in his first day on the academy rather than to be worried for his mom''s condition.
"( I feel bad for the young master... )"
"( Usually normal kids would have their parents apany them on their first day of entering school. )" Vector says as he recounts his childhood.
"( But now, on his first day at school, his mother had to born a child while her [Dragon Curse] is on its highest leak of all time. )" Vector says as he was worried at Irina''s [Dragon Curse] for he of all people who served under the house of Richter knows that the Dragon Curse inside the female Richter family member will be wildly unleashed during their giving birth as the female member''s body is at their weakest condition.
"( Oh gods, both old and new ... )"
"( I hope you all take care of my mistress''s operation for I did not want for the young master, Donovan to lose his mother at a young age. )" Vector prays while driving the car fast to Donovan''s academy.
" Let''s see the young master''s school is oohh... it''s the [Prodigy Center Academy]...!!!"
" I know about this one, many of my friends'' grandchildren are there. " Vector says as he also knows about the Academy''s prestigious reditation and status in the whole Elysium Haven.
While Vector is talking to himself, Donovan in the car''s back seat is currently looking at ck Shadow Tania who appears before him on the back of Vector''s back seat.
"( My master, why are you so silent? )" Tania asks with her passive skill which she and the other shadows have had since they all linked with Donovan, their master.
"( I don''t know, I''m just worried about my mother ... she''s ... )" Donovan stops while Tania then exins to Donovan to not be worried about his mother as she, the now ck Shadow Elf knows about Donovan''s mother''s status since she is now watching her through the shadows (Donovan imnted her in Irina''s shadow, to guard and watch her).
As Tania ismunicating to her master, Donovan then asks Tania using their link about his mother''s current condition which Tania exins that she is halfway through for she is currently trying to hold the [Dragon Curse] while giving birth to his sister.
"( Is she okay? can''t she hold it? )" Donovan asks Tania but then their conversation was stopped since Vector tells him.
" We''re here young master!!! " Vector parks the car in the parking area of the [Prodigy Center Academy].
" We have arrived at your academy!!! " Vector says while preparing to get out of the car which made Donovan have to order Tania to sever their link for now since he doesn''t want to let anyone see his ''Shadows''.
"( Please watch my mother and stay hidden. )" Donovan cuts hismunication as Tania disappears by sinking herself into the shadows before Vector opens Donovan''s door.
" Are you prepared, young master? " Vector says while seeing Donovan bringing his back as he gets outside the car and go with Vector who is currently preparing his administration.
As Vector does the admin things, he then tells Donovan where to go next Donovan went into an aisle where he can see kids like him seeing him for his Pitch-ck skin.
" Hey look at that kid, is he a human? " said one little girl while seeing him.
" I don''t know? is he some sort of a Mutant? " the other girl asks while Donovan seems to don''t mind about it, but things changed after.
" Hey ck Boy!!! are you a monster or something!!!? " said a kid behind him which made Donovan frightened since he didn''t sense him earlier.
"( Who is this? )"
Chapter 39: Donovan’s Academy First Day (2)
Chapter 39: Donovan''s Academy First Day (2)
" Hey ck Boy!!! are you a monster or something!!!? " said a boy who suddenly appeared behind Donovan.
As Donovan hears his voice, he immediately looks back at him and sees the very person who called him.
"( Okay who the hell is this? )" Donovan thinks to himself while wondering about the boy he sees right now, a blonde spiky-haired boy with clear blue eyes.
When Donovan is thinking about it, the kids around him begin to cheer, especially the girls, for they know who this kid is.
" Oh my goodness, it''s Carlos from the House of Calibur!!! " the girls screamed his name as the boy Carlos was already known by them as the son of Arthur Calibur, the head of the House of Calibur.
< Scanning >
< Scanning >
< Identification Complete: >
< Name: Carlos Antares Calibur >
< Age: 9 >
< Level: 53 >
< Magic: Star Magic >
"( I see that he''s the son of Calibur House, hmmm...? )" Donovan quickly notices Carlos''s badge that he wears on his clothes, the badge of the lion, the symbol of the Calibur house for being a descendant from the ancient and legendary Britain King Arthur Pendragon.
"( Seeing his status, it seems he''s already beyond me at three levels early for his age is already ''seven years'' above me. )" Donovan says in his mind as he recounted himself as being only two years old with a body of an eleven years old child.
"( And his magic, no way... his magic is .... )" Donovan feels threatened after realizing the name of Carlos''s magic, a magic known to be so sacred that his grandfather, Hector told him the Magic is the only thing that can match the Richter House''s [Dragon ying Magic].
"( Grrrhhh..... if what grandpa said is true, then there''s a chance this guy is calling me since he knows I''m from the House of Richter, the House that rivals this guy''s House...!!! )" Donovan thinks to himself while recounting what he knows from his grandfather Hector.
While Donovan is having his negative thoughts about Carlos, Carlos who was looking at the crowd then responds to them.
" Thank you, people, I wasn''t expecting the recognition but please... "
" Do also greet this ''ck Boy''...!!! "
" From the House of Richter. " Carlos says as he shows the kids there Donovan''s badge, the badge of the House of Richter that his grandfather Hector had given him many months ago.
"( Huhh....!!!?? )" Donovan shouts in his mind for he wasn''t expecting this.
"( I thought he was trying to have some fight with me since he knows which Royal House that I came from. )" Donovan thinks while still being prepared if Carlos tries to attack him.
While Donovan prepared himself, the kids and the academy janitors including teachers who hear Carlos''s statements are shocked since they never had noticed Donovan be a family member of Elysium Haven''s Royal Houses.
" The ck boy is from the ''Richter'' house? " said one of the boys there.
" How strange... oh yes I remember!!! " said one of the girls shouting as she remembers the news about the daughter from the House of Richter and her husband adopting the child which the news stated to be found inside the Dungeon.
After the girl says that, the whole kid around begins to murmur their thoughts which made Donovan so insulted.
"( Not this again... )" Donovan says in his mind for he is having enough of this kind of gossip being spoken by people around him when they see him as he remembers things like this also had happened before when he and his family is attending another Royal House''s Party which immediately turned into a bad day for him since many of the people present looked at him and show their disgusted face for Donovan still remembered what they say in low voices.
" That''s him, the Richter''s adopted child... found in the Dungeon. "
" Found in the Dungeon!!!? is it a monster child? "
" It must be..., there''s no mistake about it for the Dungeon is the ce for monsters. "
" My children, don''t get near him, he could be hiding his ws and fangs. "
" Shouldn''t we eliminate him... before he grows...? "
" Why would the Richter''s First son-inw want to adopt such a child? "
" Is he so desperate to have a child after their first year of marriage? "
As the crowd says those words Donovan begins to put his head down as the scene changes into the present for Donovan then hears his soon-to-be ''friends'' saying the same words as those royal guests from the party back then.
"( Grrhhh!!!! they''re saying those words again!!!! ) " Donovan says since the kids there say.
" The Richter boy must be a monster if hees from the Dungeon. "
" I heard from my father that the boy is actually an undead monster or a werewolf..."
" I heard that the Richter boy had a Magic that could kill many people like a monster. "
As those kids say, Donovan''s negative emotions begin to rise for he had enough of people judging him from his skin color and his inhumane appearance which is the very thing that Donovan will take personally as he clenched his fist, preparing himself to unleash a weapon item he chooses from the System''s Equipment to end their mockery upon him.
"( These people!!!! how can they mock me just because I am different from them!!! )" Donovan says while increasing his negative emotions.
< Emotion: -450 points >
< Hatred +200 points >
< Sorrow +140 points >
< Trauma +110 points >
< note: the emotion is minus since the user is currently having heavy negative emotions. >
.....
< Inventory: >
< Equipment: >
< [Item: Aether de] >
< Item ss: A >
< Type: Sword >
< Aether: +11.000 >
< This Aether imbued de is made from the Dark Elf''s cksmith art using Elven cksmith art to make the Aether in this weapon can effectively affect the sharpness of this de. >
< Effect: >
< - [Sharpness]: The Ather will increase the de''s sharpness, ATK, and DMG BY 18% after the User kills then 30 minutes. >
< - [Rampage]: Since the Aether is a force made from hatred, the more user feels hatred as their ''negative emotions'' then the de will increase the user''s energy to perform some energy-draining movements, decreasing the Energy Point usage by 20%. >
...
"( I don''t care anymore!!! )"
"( I don''t know what exactly happens but from now I immediately know that this First Day of my Academy life is a Bad Day for me!!! )" Donovan shouts in his mind while almost equipping the weapon.
Chapter 40: Donovan’s Academy First Day (3)
Chapter 40: Donovan''s Academy First Day (3)
"( I''ve had enough of this!!! )" Donovan shouts in his mind and prepares to equip his weapon, he already wants to equip his weapon, but.
"( My Master, please hold yourself. )" ck Shadow Tania says as she returns to Donovan''s shadow suddenly, even though Donovan doesn''t know how did she even do it for he never even give her amand or an order to return to his shadow.
"( Tania!!! why are you here!!!? )"
"( Shouldn''t you be with my mom in the operating room!!!? )" Donovan asks while confused Tania then quickly tells him to make Donovan forget his own question for he informs Donovan to not even fall into his anger and tell him to not use the [Aether] in public as she informs him that...
The use of [Aether] on magic is illegal...
"( What!!!? How do you know? )" Donovan says while ck Shadow Tania shows him the knowledge that she acquired before returning and with that, she asks Donovan to let her leave for now for she wants to return back to his mother''s location which Donovan epted for Tania''s information had eased up his emotions for a bit.
< Emotion: +280 points >
"( After this you must inform me of how you managed to find out all of this, Tania!!! )" Donovan says to her.
"( Now return to my mother, watch her process of giving birth... ''to my sister''. )" Donovan orders his ck Shadow as she returns to where she was stationed earlier.
"( Thank goodness I didn''t equip this earlier..., otherwise the House of Richter will pay the price for making enemies with another Royal House especially the House of Calibur from Neo Britain. )" Donovan says while looking at Carlos.
" Thank you, Carlos, from the Calibur House. " Donovan thanks Carlos despite his emotions for he now relied on his logic for now rather than giving in to his emotions.
" I''m very honored that you know me including with my House. " Donovan says to Carlos while briefly bowing for a bit to give him a little respect as a fellow Royal House member which Carlos responds with also giving Donovan a bow.
"( He seems to be a generous one, hope he doesn''t have that ''Royal Pride'' inside of him. )" Donovan says in his mind.
"( I am also honored to be greeted like this by a fellow Royal House member.)" Carlos says in his mind for he never expects to be greeted like this by Donovan.
"( I hope he didn''t bow to me because of my father the head of the Calibur House.)" Carlos says in his mind.
"( For that is the only reason why those other royals give me respect since I''m my father''s son, although... )" Carlos stops thinking for a bit and approaches Donovan as he was grateful to meet a fellow Royal House member here in this academy which he immediately sways Donovan to join him for he would like Donovan to be his first acquaintance in this academy which Donovan agreed to join while he was still being insecure since Carlos''s fans are also following them while starring at Donovan.
"( Those people still think of me like a monster huh? )" Donovan says in his mind which Carlos immediately taps on Donovan''s shoulder for he wants to show that they have arrived at the ce they should be in.
[Prodigy Center Academy''s Orientation Hall.]
[ Testing Hall ]
"( The testing hall, huh...? )" Donovan says in his mind.
" Hey, have you been prepared for this, Donovan? " Carlos ask which made Donovan feel awkward for he replied by asking.
" Prepare for what exactly, Carlos Calibur? " Donovan asks formally which Carlos immediately tells him to be not so formal in the academy, especially this academy for the ''prodigal ones'' since royalties had no effect here and Carlos wants to keep it just that.
" Donovan, this the academy for prodigies... "
" Please don''t be formal to be okay .... "
" After all..., it is not nice to always use your family name while interacting with other people, especially in a ce where all people should be treated equally like an academy. " Carlos says and Donovan responds.
" I see, you''re not the type of royal member that likes to brag about their family names huh...? "
" No... not at even the slightest, not at all.... " Carlos answers for he never expect someone to honor him since he came from the Calibur family and being the son of Arthur Calibur, the very thing that he hates the most.
" You know Donovan, the reason I enter this academy is to prove myself to my father. " Carlos exins for he asks Donovan to sit with him in the nearby chair in that ce as he tells Donovan the very reason he enter this prestigious academy, not because he is a royal but because he believes he is talented and wants to prove that he''s a talented and a prodigal royal, not somezy royal who sits on their chairs and orders every Knights and Hunters to deal with the job the royals were mandated to deal.
As he says that, Donovan also has reasons, the reason he came to this academy since his father, Duncan rmends him here so he can train his Water Magic talents more as he shows one of his Water Magic to Carlos which is.
< Skill: Water Extractor Magic (Active) -- lvl.5 >
< Enable the User to extract water from a nearby area, including the water produced from the User''s body. >
< Effect: >
< Water Gathering: >
< This ability can be used for Offense and Defense as the effect is calcted and determined by how many waters that the User had gathered from the area. >
....
< Calcting Effect >
< Source: User Donovan''s sweat >
< Effect: ATK +6%, DEF +4% >
< Cost: -2.000 MP >
....
As Donovan gathered his own sweat, the sweatbined into a magic water orb ball that Donovan shows Carlos that he can use it like a bullet as he shows him.
< Skill: Water Bullet (Active) -- lvl.5 >
< This skill enables the User to shoot water bullets from the water the User has extracted earlier. >
< Effect: Water Gathering Effect +35% >
< Cost: -600 MP >
...
As Donovan shows his skills, Carlos smiles as he sees them be so impressed that he immediately hoped with these magic skills, Donovan could seed in the test that will happen hourster.
" There''s a test...? " Donovan asked Carlos.
" I thought all of the educational entry requirements have been finished weeks ago? " Donovan asks which shocks Carlos.
" You don''t know? ... "
" In this academy, there''s a tradition where the students'' ability will be tested first before they were assigned to their ss. " Carlos exins as he tells Donovan it is the Prodigal Academy''s way to determine which ss the student will enter.
" I see..., so they want to test us to know what kind of ss they should give to amodate our growth. "
" Indeed Donovan, do you not know this at all? " Carlos asks, Donovan replied with a simple.
" No... " Donovan says while looking down for his parents might have forgotten to tell him about this kind of test in this academy back then.
After all, Donovan was prepared to enter this academy during his mother''s Irina pregnancy so, of course, his parents are not too focused on giving him the details.
Chapter 41: Before the Test
Chapter 41: Before the Test
[Prodigy Center Academy''s Orientation Hall.]
[ Testing Hall ]
" Mrs. Rita you seemed to be... unsettled? " said the academy''s principal Axel to Mrs. Rita as he sees her shaking so frequently.
Hearing the question, Mrs. Rita then tells principal Axel everything is okay and there is nothing for him to worry about.
" It''s alright principal, I just... " she says while she gets goosebumps as she somehow senses something among the new entries or students.
"( It seems the prodigal kids are getting more in numbers than before, huh...? )" Rita asks herself for she is only a Tier II Magic User which makes her kinda have that low self-esteem attitude.
"( I hope the kids are good when they were taught...., )"
"( After all, I hope that things won''t be chaotic as the previous year''s entrance test.)" Mrs. Rita thinks to herself as she remembers the horrors of the previous year''s entrance test which is very catastrophic since one entry student''s magic went nuts at that time.
"( Don''t worry Mrs. Rita, this time the student will be more polite. )" Principal Axel says while using his Mind Magic to listen to Mrs. Rita''s thoughts and trying tofort her since the entrance test will be happening soon.
"( Is the preparation ready, Mrs. Rita? )" Principal Axel asks which Mrs. Rita answers with a nod and informs him the examination teachers and the examination devices had been fully prepared ording to the Principal''s directions and is already been ording to the Entry Exam''s Standard Procedures.
While the principal and the teacher are talking, at the same time, both Donovan and Carlos are having their time conversating with one another as they slowly open on what they feel about their both respective royal families.
" Donovan, sorry if I had to ask you this but... "
" Do you feel that the Royal Houses is beginning to treat their kids as weapons? " Carlos suddenly asks which makes Donovan shocked why he thinks so.
After he asks that, Carlos begin to say what he holds in his mind as he discusses his family and begins to try taking power from other Royal families by first enlisting their kids to perform the things they have been destined to.
For example, Carlos exins that he wants to be a Hunter, and by saying that he means he wants to be an independent Hunter who will bring an end to all monsters'' attacks, unlike the Knight whose job is only to defend the human world and the Royals only.
But sadly, even though his desire to be a Hunter seems to be righteous and honorable, his father, Arthur Calibur rejects that very desire even right after Carlos says it to him on his birthday wish as he remembers his dad ps him in front of other people for just saying the word ''Hunter''.
Hearing this, Donovan begins to ask why his father is so hateful to hear that word since Donovan thought that even the Royals had some respect for Hunter who was amoner as he gives his father, Duncan as a pure example to his statements.
" Yes, Mr. Duncan Grimshaw is surely a good example of a royally respected hunter that could even marry your mother, the daughter of the esteemed Richter family. "
" But Donovan... "
" Even though the Richter Household had fully epted him, are you sure the other family rted to them will also ept your father''s presence? " Carlos says as he looked at Donovan with a serious look while slowly telling him something that made Donovan shocked to hear.
" Wait, the reason why are you asking me these questions is that your mother is...? " Donovan asks after just hearing from Carlos that his mother is a Hunter, an S Rank Hunter, and also amoner which is why he is sometimes belittled by his other siblings from another mother.
" So your mother, the one my grandparents and parents often see in the Royal Houses parties... "
" Is not your real mom? " Donovan asks since he thought that Carlos''s mother is Aria Scarlet from the Scarlet House which Carlos denies while answering Donovan''s question with a slow voice that his mother is not that red-haired witch that used to be with his father at the parties.
" That woman you often saw back then is not my mother... " Carlos states with a sharp eye.
" She is just a fake wife that my father use to hide the fact that my mother is amoner hunter from other Royal Houses. "
" To be far worse, my father also epted all of her other children from her previous husband to be my siblings in order to gain the Scarlet house''s political power. "
" After all, the Calibur family is one the most powerful houses since we are the descendant of King Arthur, and of course, we were all expected to be pureblood royals. " Carlos exins his concerns to Donovan as he looks at Donovan and briefly tells him the reason why he called him hours earlier is to approach him since he believes that Donovan might understand his situation.
" The reason I want to approach you is that we''re both the same Donovan. "
" Even though we are a member of the respected Royal Families, we are both beingbeled as ''illegitimate'' because of our origins. " Carlos says to Donovan.
" For my case is because that I am actually a halfmoner from an unknownmoner mother, which makes my father had to go all of his way to hide my true identity to ''protect'' his pride and you ... " Carlos says while looking at Donovan.
" If I am deemed ''illegitimate'' by my other house''s members because being a half-blooded then in your case, the royals hated you and discriminated against you for being adopted. " Carlos says for he too knows every other royal often alienated Donovan during the Royal Parties for they had some suspicions around him.
Hearing Carlos''s words, Donovan then takes a deep sigh and epts what Carlos said to him for he is correct about everything he feels after being adopted by the Richter-Grimshaw family.
" You are right Carlos, you are right for giving a statement that you and I are the same. "
" We were both alienated, by the Royals that we should consider as families. "
" The difference is.... "
" I was alienated by the other royals who see me as a monster, a shameful thing to be ever adopted by the Richter family... "
" But in your case, you were alienated by... " Donovan''s words were cut short as the bell rang which means the test will start soon.
" Hey, I wasn''t finished!!! " Donovan says in his anger which made Carlosugh as he smiles.
" Don''t be angry Donovan, there will be plenty more time for us to speak our minds... "
" After we finished this exam. "
" Now let''s go!!! " Carlos says while Donovan follows him from behind.
As the two boys left, behind them, there is a shady person who watches them as the person menacingly stares at them.
Chapter 42: The Test
Chapter 42: The Test
" Hello there new students, quicken your footsteps!!!! "
" For the Prodigal Center Academy''s Entry Test will begin soon!!!! "
After the Announcement was said, the entry students began to assemble in the hall for the principal had shown himself there.
" Wee prodigal students, it seems all of you are excited today, is it not... "
" Today as you know it, we will carry out the Entrance Test!!! " the principal says while looking at the students who gulped, probably because the test will start.
Seeing the students'' reactions, the principal smirked for unknown reasons while thinking to himself for a second as he then continued his speech and tells the students more about the entrance test.
" For the entrance test, we will first do the basic required test for students which is a Magic Tier Test. " the principal says while holding the *Mana Test Ball that could show the specific result of a magic user''s potential.
While the principal says that, he then shows the students there that the Mana Test Balls will be given to each student in order to test them on their spots.
After he says that, the Prodigal Academy''s avable Mana Test Balls immediately fly to the students and arrive in front of them also immediately instructs the students to put their hands on top of the ball so they can scan it which resulted in very quickly since the Prodigal Center Academy''s Mana Test Balls are more advanced in doing the examining jobs better than the Test Balls from other schools.
One by one the students ce their hands in front of the Mana Test Balls so they can know how potentially powerful they were.
" Hoorrayy my magic Tier is now at Tier III!!!! "
" Mine is at Tier IV now!!!! "
" Mine is.... only Tier II," said a ssed-eyed boy with sad eyes as his magic doesn''t increase so significantly.
As the children begin to get their results, Donovan looks at them and sees the Mana Test Balls while he himself is wondering how powerful he bes after constantly leveling up for a year.
"( My whole life until now has only been at training, studying, learning, and leveling up. )"
"( Based on the practice, my power should''ve been increasing so rapidly, doubled or tripled countless times than before I was adopted. )" Donovan recounts everything as he remembers the thing that happened back then (Things on Vol.1 and the events before Vol.2 that been skipped, both written or not written).
While recounting, Donovan suddenly hears a lot of cheersing from behind him as he sees Carlos surrounded by many astonished students as his Mana Test Ball was filled with a radiating light, a magnificent glow as the Test Ball shows his magic is on Tier V which is on par with his mother, Irina as Carlos''s Tier number is shown by the Test Ball.
"( No way!!!! his Star Magic''s ability Tier is on par with mom!!!? )" Donovan asks in his mind while the other students cheered for Carlos thanks to his power.
" Master Carlos congrattions!!!! " said the other students especially the girls.
Hearing that and after seeing Carlos get manypliments. Donovan then looks back at his Test Ball that he hasn''t touched since earlier which he looks at it while looking at his hand.
"( Before the test, Tania suddenly warned me to not make the others know that I possessed the power of the Aether. )" Donovan thinks in his mind while slowly approaching his hand on top of his Test Ball.
"( I don''t care anymore, even if it means that I will get caught for having the Aether, at least those students will also see me rather than circling and cheering around Carlos. )" Donovan says while taking some breath as he ces his hand.
"( Ooo test ball, please show them my capabilities if you may... )" Donovan closed his eyes which suddenly activates his annoying passive skill again.
< Vague Memory Voices Activated >
" Mixing the power of Mana and the Aether could potentially be dangerous. "
" I don''t mind that, I just want to see ifbining the two will give me a drastic change effect. "
" The other might fear you... "
" I don''t care...!!!! "
...
"( The voices are on it again!!!! )"
"( I wonder if these voices will be activated more often during my activities in the future, dammit!!!! )" Donovan says as the Test Ball reacted and examines his power while Donovan is having a ckout during this process while the other students cower in fear, crying, shouting, screaming for no reason, even the teacher is asking him to stop.
"( Why are they so noisy...? )"
"( What happened...? )" Donovan asks as he suddenly opened his eyes, only to see the ground around him is crushed and sees the other student is far away from him as if they were evading something.
While seeing the students, Donovan sees his Test Ball see his results which shocks him as he sees the Mana Test Ball is broken as he sees ball shatter on the ground which made him shocked by what happened.
" Wha ... what is going on? " Donovan asks.
" Donovan!!!! " Carlos shouts as he approached him.
" Are you all right? are you hurt somewhere? " Carlos asks while his face is on sweat while looking so worried, making Donovan had to wonder what is going on.
" No,... not in heavily particr ... I ... was ... "
" How about you, you look.... scared.....? " Donovan asks him back, as he gives the impression that he is being out of the picture since the thing transpired.
As he says that, the whole people inside the hall begin to look at him seriously as they still had been horrified at what just happened without Donovan knowing about it at all.
While Donovan wonders what is wrong, the principal, Axel Volt approaches him and ps at him for he praised him for his potential he then congrattes Donovan for being one of the students that will be assigned to the ''Special ss'', just like Carlos and some other students among the many, that has shown a special result in their tests.
" Congrattions Donovan Betzalel Richter-Grimshaw!!!! "
" Your test result has proven you to be special like some other students that we will put into the special ss in this academy. " Principal Axel pped at him.
"Furthermore, as I said earlier, congrattions!!! " he says while Donovan is still confused while Carlos looks at him as his face is now shined again for he is so grateful that Donovan will be in the same ss as him which he then immediately exin to Donovan to at least answer Donovan''s confusion over what just happened.
"( Wow, I didn''t even know my magic manifestation will be like that... )" Donovan says to himself.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
*Mana Test Ball:
A magical and highly-advanced technological testing ball device that could detect the potential of one''s Mana, as the Ball scans the Mana from a magic user, the ball will immediately manifest the user''s power to show what the user is capable of by also showing the result in form of numeric values.
Chapter 43: Socialize
Chapter 43: Socialize
( Hours Later. )
The First ss that only gives the student a brief orientation about the academy has ended and it is time for the students to go home for the academy has no other schedule for the new entry students at that time.
As the bell rings, Donovan prepares himself for he still thinks about what happened earlier including his mother that suddenly thinks again after focusing himself on the ''test'' which turns out to not be as difficult as he thought it was.
"( Thank goodness the test wasn''t that hard!!! )" Donovan says while he is grateful to now enter the Special ss or the S-ss which is a good thing as it means that Donovan now is enrolled in an elite ss.
While being grateful to himself, Carlos suddenly approached him as he wants Donovan to join him in the canteen which Donovan then agreed for he also believes that he needs to socialize in his academy.
"( I need to be more sociable in this academy... )"
"( After all, even though I am a strong boy and had the ability to control the ck Shadows, I still need the help of others to increase my power growth.... )" Donovan thinks to himself while following Carlos to the Canteen.
There, Donovan and Carlos decide to meet with some other kids there, especially the ones in the S-ss as he hoped to know more about them. As they went to meet some of the S-ss students, Donovan then decide to converse with two of them whom he found to be reminiscent of his parents named Goriath Rockborn and Aero Skyscream.
Goriath Rockborn, is a Rock Magic user which means his basic element is Earth just like Ground Magic that Donovan''s Mother Irina has. The difference between them is Irina''s Ground Magic is a Tier V magic whilst Goriath''s Rock magic only gets him at Tier III. Despite the gaps and differences even though their magices from the same elemental source, Goriath''s Rock Magic is quietly useful especially since he shows Donovan (during their conversation) that he is already able to bend any avable rock in the area, even the tiniest rock which he can gather and craft into a bigger and better one.
As Goriath shows Donovan his ability, on the other hand, Aeroughs for Goriath''s magic use is too basic and raw as he teases him for having low creativity over its use which of course made Goriath angry.
" Of course, I can only do my magic like that, you fool!!!!! "
" Earth Magic is meant to be strong and stable, uneasy to break and persistent!!!!! "
" So don''t expect it to be had many variations, you Sky Magic cunt!!!!! " Goriath says to Aero which made him angry.
" What did you say Rockhead!!!!? " Aero says while increasing the volume of his voice which makes Donovan feel uneasy as Aero''s voice felt different.
"( His voice...., during his shout, I can feel the sound is different.... )" Donovan says to himself which he immediately understands why since the System shows him.
< Impaired Effect Afflicted >
< Cause: User is being afflicted with magic that can make the User''s ear go impaired. >
"( I see...., so his Sky Magic''s branch is Sound Magic huh!!!? )"
"( No wonder his voice is so loud!!!! )" Donovan shouts in his mind which he can''t take it anymore as he tells Aero to lower his voice and deactivates his magic so he can hear freely again.
After Donovan shouted at him, Aero then says that he is sorry not because of Donovan''s shout but because all of the people present there are looking at him menacingly for he had disturbed everyone there with his goddamn loud voice.
As he says sorry, Donovan then thinks to himself as the System shows that Aero is a Tier IV Magic User with his Sound Magic which is a great feat and kinda exins why his magic-imbued voice can have so much effect, especially to a high-level person like Donovan.
"( Thest time I checked my level is at Level 50 and this Level 41 guy''s magic had already made my ear impaired. )" Donovan says as he recognizes Aero''s capabilities which is a special one, considering his magic branch is a rare magic branch for Sky Magic.
"( Maybe I should ask dad more about this since he''s an Air Magic user. )" Donovan says while suddenly thinking about his mother''s condition as he wonders if she had seeded in giving birth to his sister.
"( For weeks they have been so separated from me as if they want me to seclude myself from their concerns regarding my sister''s birth. )"
"( I know for sure they didn''t want to make me worried but seeing them so busy and constantly trying to make me just focus on my academy life but.... )" Donovan thinks to himself, ignoring the two of his newly introduced friends who were busy debating of their magic and their mastery over it while Donovan looks below him to see his own shadow, waiting for Tania to give him the result.
"( How could I socialize and have fun in the academy while my mind is constantly worried about mom...? )" Donovan says to himself.
"( Tania, I hope you bring me the results soon.... )"
"( And I hope it is a good one... )" Donovan says while still looking at his shadow.
As he looks at his Shadow, Donovan begins to space out while his ''friends'' that he converses with are busy showing their prowess one to another, for what he cares about now is the ''good'' results that he hoped Tania will bring.
"( O my ... what makes her so long to report? )" Donovan asks as minutester the System informs him that Tania has returned to his shadow and gives the news, the ''good'' news about his mother Irina that has sessfully given birth to his sister.
"( So where is my mother now? )" Donovan asks Tania saying that she is already been taken care of inside a Healing Tank in order to heal her body after her difficult giving birth operation process.
"( Thank goodness... )" Donovan thinks and smirks which gets the nce from Aero who sees him smiling as he asks what is going on which made Donovan feel awkward as he tells them that everything is alright.
As Donovan says that, he doesn''t know that he was being watched by someone far away as the watcher then looks at him.
" There he is brother... "
" The boy that wounds me... " the watcher says in the aisle as she talks to her brother as he came behind the watcher.
______________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
There is Five Primary Elemental Magic in this world; Earth Magic, Fire Magic, Sea Magic, Sky Magic, andst Thunder Magic.
From these Magics, came a lot of branches and variants of how they were used.
For example:
Sky Magic branches are Air Magic and Sound Magic
Earth Magic branches are Ground Magic and Rock Magic
Chapter 44: Trouble Part 1
Chapter 44: Trouble Part 1
" He wounded you...? " the brother asks.
" Yes brother, that ck boy wound me during the Mana Test back then as his Mana is rampaging so wild that the surroundings even go berserk and hit this very beautiful skin of mine. " the girl says as she shows her brother the wound.
The brother, right after seeing the wound, bes so pissed as he then takes the girl and starts to approach Donovan who is currently talking with Goriath and Aero.
" So you''re mother had sessfully given birth to your sister? " Aero asks as Donovan tells that he just received it from his ''familiar'' that her operation had to seed which confuses Aero since he didn''t see any ''familiar'' around Donovan Donovan says that of course, Aero didn''t see it because the ''familiar'' is ''unseen''.
"( Of course my familiar is unseen..., after all, they are all hiding in the shadows, my shadow )" Donovan says as he continues to converse with both of his friends more. During those conversations, Donovan and Aero begin to talk more about Aero''s magic as Donovanpared it to his father''s Air Magic which piqued Aero''s interest about it as he never know that Air magic can be used to move objects like Gravity and Ma Magic.
As Aero wonders that, Goriath bes so bored as he waits for his time to speak since the magic they are referring to is also branch magics that has the same root just like his Rock Magic and also the magic that he aimed to learn in this academy as he learns that there''s a Gravity Magic teacher in this school this year.
"( Those two, they happily talk about Gravity and Ma Magic that should''ve been my field of conversation... )" Goriath thinks to himself as he immediately prepares to speak but suddenly stops as he sees a big guy behind both Donovan and Aero as he sees the guy is sorge and so scary which made him stutter.
" Do... Do.... " Goriath tries to call Donovan as he sees the big guy staring at him while Donovan seemed to not sense him.
" Do dododododododododododododododododododo... " Goriath''s words begin to be so loud whichter make Donovan notice as he asks him what is wrong which Goriath replies by pointing at the guy behind him while stuttering.
" Be.... bebebebebebe ... behind.... you..... " Goriath says which Donovan then realizes as he suddenly feels an ominous presence behind him which he immediately reacts by evading the sudden attack that the big guy had started. "
"( What the...!!!!??? )"
"( Who is this!!!!??? )" Donovan asks he was then met with another attack as he sees the attacker seemed to have ranged attack magic which is so bothersome as he now had to dodge it.
" What is going on!!!? " Carlos asks since his table is near which made him see the whole debacle and gets shocked to see arge guy suddenly attack Donovan out of nowhere.
" Oh great goodness, what is going on!!!!!??? " Carlos says as his movements were held by therge wind unleashed from that attacker''s attacks as the attacker still wants to attack Donovan in his pure again.
" Gahhhh... who are you!!!? " Donovan says as he defends himself from the guy''s attacks.
< HP -30.000 >
"( Grrkkkk... so strong!!!!! )" Donovan then was punched into the walls as he wasunched into four walls where he nownded while the three walls before werepletely broken.
" It hurts.... " Donovan says as he was now nted on the wall which he was founded to be hard to release himself, as he tries to release himself, he was immediately grabbed by his attacker as he chokes him.
" Who.... the ....., who... are... you...? " Donovan asks the attacker doesn''t reply while still looking sharply at him while choking him, the attacker then was hit by arge rock that Goriath had pulled from the earth he then gives the attacker more rock attacks.
" Let him go you giant maniac!!!!!!!!!!! " Goriath says as he uses his magic.
[Clobbering Rock]
As Goriath uses his rocks to distract the attacker, Aero then helped as he then uses his Sound Magic which he then uses his most useful ability.
[Screeching Scream]
As he does that, he then aims the scream at the attacker''s head which greatly affects him as he now was disoriented making him let Donovan free from his grasp.
" You brats.... " the big guys say as he was then hit by Carlos using his [Starburst Punch] which made the attacker see stars in his head after he was hit with a powerful attack used by a Star Magic User, a Legendary Magic to ever obtained by the young generation of magic users.
As he was hit, Carlos then continues to hit the attacker as he exchange blows with him.
" You think that you can hurt my friend!!! " Carlos countlessly attacks him as the attackers then react, probably after quickly recovering from his dizziness as he sees no stars anymore in his visions and quickly punches Carlos away using his magic that immediately strengthens his big muscles.
[Overkill Muscle]
When the guy used the magic, a dark aura can be sensed on him which made the whole students afraid including Carlos who had never sensed this very ominous feeling before.
" What.... is... that.... aura...? "
" It is.... so ..... dark .... " Carlos says as the attacker''s dark aura is very intoxicating to the mana sensors in his body including the other students who also experienced the same thing.
During that very moment, a girl suddenly shouts as he cheered the attackers.
" You can do it, brother!!!! "
" Show them your power and let them know their ce...!!!! " the girl says which makes Carlos tries to see and figure out who she is during his headache of having overwhelmed with such a powerful aura.
" Who ... is.... that....? "
" Her... face...., "
" Do... I .... know... her....? " Carlos tries to withstand the dark aura''s pressure.
While Carlos and the others are having a hard time, Donovan then stands on as he somehow withstands it thanks to his Aether supporting him somehow.
< Aether Energy had absorbed the Dark Mana Energy''s effects by 45% >
" It is enough.... " Donovan says as he looks at the attacker and the girl.
" You two.... "
" Suddenly attack me while I''m having my time. " Donovan says while seeing his friends being stunned he looks at this as an opportunity to do his thing as he equips his weapon.
< [Equip: Aether de (A) ] >
" Now you two will pay for disturbing me!!!! " Donovan says as he also then unleashes his aura.
Chapter 45: Trouble Part 2
Chapter 45: Trouble Part 2
( In Other ce. )
" Ah isn''t this feels good... " principal Axel says in his office.
" The children here are eager to learn and to use their magic exponentially without any problems whatsoever... "
" Just look at them in the test back then, just in that quick and simple test we immediately found many potential ones that we could train more to be more powerful in the future. "
" I can''t wait to see it... " Principal Axel says while drinking his coffee.
" Bah, it''s already cold!!!? " he asks angrily while looking at his AC.
" I just leave it for a minute and the AC already stole the hotness of my coffee!!!!!??? "
*Slurp*
" Well, at least the taste still has not changed... "
" By the way... "
" It has gone quiet now in the field. "
" Are the neers already left the school? " he asks himself while slurping his coffee.
( Meanwhile. )
The people in the canteen are all stunned since the ce is filled with great pressure from two magical auras that disturbed their senses wildly as many of them had already fainted since their Mana Sensors couldn''t hold it much longer, even the powerful ones like Carlos who still had trouble in maintaining his *Mana Sensors.
"( Dammit, the aura is sickening me.... )" Carlos says as he almost fainted from the pressure which he tries to hold on but suddenly another aura was unleashed to pin him down.
" You''re still awake huh...? "
" Son of the Calibur House? " the girl asks as Carlos immediately noticed her and recognizes her.
" You...., you''re from the ... " Carlos then faints as he was now being pressured from all directions.
" Nyx ..... Nocterra.... House " Carlos then was stunned on the ground as the girl also pressures him with her aura.
" You are in the way, Carlos Calibur... " said the girl.
[ Name: Selena Nyx Nocterra ]
[ House: Nyx Nocterra ]
[ Level: (?) ]
[ Tier: (?) ]
[ Magic: Dark Magic ]
...
" The remaining ones are clear brother!!!! " she tells his brother as she wants Donovan to pay for what he has done to her skin as she shows Donovan her wound.
" Really now? " Donovan asks.
" You''re mad at me because I give you that.... that.... small scar... " Donovan says while looking at its size which made him so angry as he sees the car should be nothing for her as it didn''t even make her blood go out.
" A small scar!!!!?.... how dare you, you from the Richter House!!!? "
" My skin is a great sign of beauty as my whole House said to be almost on par with the old god Selena. " Selena says as she brags about her own skin and name as her parents really named her after the old god.
Hearing that, Donovan really does not take her reasons to let her brother attack him earlier which Donovan immediately reply to Selena to not get full on herself as he tells her that no matter how beautiful she is, a mortal like her will never be on par with the gods which infuriates her.
" Of course I am!!!! "
" My skin and body are more beautiful than the likes of you, Child adopted from the Dungeon!!!! "
" Just look at your pitch-ck skin!!! "
" Can you even call it a human skin, you monstrous hybrid!!!? " Selena mocks Donovan he can''t take it anymore Donovan then immediatelyunches himself at her to sh her off which her brother immediately blocks with his hand as he then also summons his weapon.
[ Nyx Sword ]
As he summoned it, the brother begin to sh at Donovan which of course Donovan blocked as he uses the swordfight knowledge he trained to match the brother''s attacks.
"( His shes are heavily enhanced with his big body and magic, I need to find the other way around to at least survive his attacks... )"
"( Maybe a might be required... )"
< [Skill: Aether Enhance (Active) -- lvl.1] >
< [ A skill that lets the Aether be used to enhance the User''s body. ] >
< Cost: 800 AP >
...
Even after he was buffed, Donovan still find it to be challenging on fighting his current opponent, Selena''s silent brother who seemed to not even shouted after being hit by him with his every attack, Donovan then decides to scan him so he can know what Selena''s brother is capable off.
"( Oh my, I wasn''t expecting this? )"
[ Name: Draco Nyx Nocterra ]
[ House: Nyx Nocterra ]
[ Level: 55 ]
[ Tier: IV ]
[ Magic: Dragon yer Magic, Dark Dragon Magic ]
....
"( No!!! )" Donovan says after seeing Draco''s level as he punched him using his hand which suddenly turns into a dragon scale.
"( He''s a dragon yer!!!? like, mom!!!? )" Donovan asks himself after being heavily damaged but thanks to his buff, his received damage is decreased by 35%.
Seeing that, Donovan then realizes the reason why Draco''s aura is able to knock down even a legendary magic user like Carlos since he knows so well that Dragon yer Magic users had a very different kind of Mana Aura that emits from their body which could even directly affect their opponents which is a great reason for almost all of the entry students from Donovan''s generation are now on the floor.
"( Great he''s a dragon yer, what a way to go!!!!! )" Donovan says as he decided to continue fighting Draco as he was still pissed by his attack earlier.
As he continues to fight him, Donovan had to use all of his item''s effects to weaken Draco for his Dragon yer Magic hadpletely buffed him for this battle which is a great problem for Donovan to have right now.
"( Dammit, why I didn''t ask grandad back then to give me one of his Dragon ying Swords? )" Donovan regretted as he really need one right now while punching Draco so hard with his fists.
" You''re quite good... " Draco suddenly says as he then gives Donovan a punch in return for his punch Donovan is seriously in a critical condition right now, even his thinks so.
"( Must kill him... )"
"( Use more of the Aether.... )"
"( Use the Aether to y that dragon.... )"
"( Try to let the Aether go wild, do it..., you''ll like it.... )"
"( You can''t even use Mana right now, so the Aether will be the thing... )"
"( That helps you... )"
....
"( Guess I''ll give it a try... )" Donovan says as the Memory Voice replies.
"( There is no try,..... )"
"( JUST F*KING DO IT!!!!! )" it says which made Donovan''s eyes go red as he lets the inside him do his thing.
Chapter 46: Trouble Part 3
Chapter 46: Trouble Part 3
" You''re dead!!!! " Donovan says as his red eyes go zing for he can''t stand his desire to y Draco from now on.
As he walks to Draco, Selena who feels something wrong with Donovan immediately tries to attack Donovan from behind with her [Dark Leap] Magic.
" You''re wide open!!!! " she says to Donovan who still didn''t respond to her sudden attack, feeling that Donovan might not hear her at all.
"( Is this boy foolish? )"
"( How can he not hear my loud voice in this range, how stupid? )" Selene attacks using her de but suddenly she was grabbed by a ck hand thates out from Donovan''s shadow.
" What the? " Selene shouts as she was scared to see such a hand grab her.
" What is this thing? " Selene asks in fear.
While she was asking Donovan just stay in his position while looking at Selene''s brother, Draco he too was shocked to see a handing out from Donovan''s shadow.
" You.... what is that!!!? " Draco asks while ordering Donovan to let go of his sister.
Donovan didn''t reply and then looked at Selene behind him, after that he looks at the ck hand from his shadows and says.
" Good job, " he says to one of his ck Shadow Army whose hand is protecting him right now.
" Thank you for protecting me while my emotions are unbounded. " Donovan says to the ck Shadow as he ordered it to do what must be done the ck Shadow responds by slowly dragging Selene into Donovan''s shadow.
" Brother!!!!! I can''t get off!!!!! " Selene screams for help and Draco then leaps towards her location to save her but Donovan intervenes.
" Not so fast....!!!! " Donovan suddenly holds Draco off as he punches him to the floor.
"( So powerful... )" Draco says in his mind while looking at Donovan.
" You bastard..!!! "
" Release my sister, now!!!!!! " Draco shouts at Donovan being the good brother he is.
" No... " Donovan tells him.
" You''re sister has caused too much damage by provoking you here... "
" Her mouth has made others pay the consequences!!! " Donovan quickly says as he gets the information from the ck Shadow about what happened.
" Provoking me!!!!? " Draco asks while attacking Donovan with his de.
" My sister would never do that!!!! " Draco says as he exins that Selena back then says that Donovan shed her arms during the test Donovan tells him that the test was only a Mana Test and Donovan says that he doesn''t remember hurting her at all.
" You lie!!!! you must be lying you ck monstrous brat!!!!! "
" You must hurt my sister during your Mana Reaction process when you go berserk is it not!!!? " Draco asks which Donovan keeps denying for he tells Draco that he didn''t even see her around him at all at that time.
" More lies!!!! " Draco shouts since he had enough and then decides to attack Donovan further by first transforming to his Half-Dragon form.
*Shouts in Pain*
< Dragonic Transformation II: Dark Dragon Scale Body>
As he transforms, Draco''s body turns almost to that of the Dark Dragon his Dragon yer Magices from for he then unleashes his Dragon Wings.
" You ck bastard!!!! "
" In this Dragonic form, I''ll make sure to reap the life out of you!!!!! " Draco says as he goes to attack Donovan.
" Feel the Chaotic Darkness of the Grimdark (the Dark Dragon''s name)!!!!! " Draco shouts at Donovan.
" [Dark w] !!!!! " Draco says as he unleashes a w-sh attack on Donovan which Donovan blocked with his .
"( So this is the Dark Dragon''s power huh...? )" Donovan asks while looking at the Dark w attack his Water Bubble captured as he sees the Mana inside it.
"( The Dark Dragon w''s Mana is brash and chaotic or perhaps.... )" Donovan sees Draco whoes at him.
"( Too chaotic... )" Donovan says as he deactivates his Shield and attacks Draco by increasing the use of his Aether which pin Draco down really bad.
" You... how did you manage to...? " Draco asks as he wonders how the hell Donovan was able to pin him down for he never expected Donovan who''s technically younger than him could withstand and even rival his Dragon yer Magic''s power.
< The enemy is slowly being weakened by the User''s Aether. >
< The Aether disrupts any other power''s flow in their user''s body. >
< The Aether is effective to fight the Dragon yer Magic. >
"( Oh, now I understand!!!!! )" Donovan says to the System with his mind.
"( Thanks for not telling me earlier about it System!!!! )"
"( Right now, I am using the Aether because my emotions, instinct, and the passive skill say so. )" Donovan tells the System about it while continuing to beat Draco off with his punch.
< Aether Punch >
< CRIT HIT >
" Bro... brother... " Selena cries as the ck Shadow''s hand still drags her towards the world of shadow whereas the ck Shadows already waited for her toe in as she can see their eyes appearing in the shadows.
As she sees them, she then looks at Draco who is constantly beaten by Donovan as Donovan''s punches and shes did the unthinkable as he managed to slice the Dragon Scale out of Draco''s body.
"Your dragon transformation happened thanks to a cheat, isn''t it!!!!? " Donovan asks Draco as he shes Draco''s chest, only to reveal the secret behind his sessful Dragonic Transformation.
" That''s... " Selena says as he sees the thing on Draco''s chest, a [Dragon Core] that spread itself towards Draco''s body.
As it happens, Draco looks at Donovan and wonders how he knows that he is using a Dragon Core to seed in his transformation Donovan then quickly cuts the Core from Draco''s chest.
" Of course, I know!!!! " Donovan says.
"( After all, I had a Dragon yer at home... )"
As he thinks of that, Draco then begins to get the effects of the Core''s release which make the Dark Dragon Mana be released from him entirely.
" No... no....!!!! "
" No... don''t go, Grimdark!!!! " Draco says as the dragon''s power leaves him entirely, making him powerless as the cheat Dragon yer Magic is being freed of him by Donovan.
As the Dragon yer Magic is freed, it then takes a shape of the Dragon Grimdark as the dragon silhouette looks at Donovan and then thanks him for freeing him from Draco''s body.
" I see, be well then... " Donovan says to Grimdark as he somehow understands him.
Chapter 47: End of Trouble
Chapter 47: End of Trouble
" I see, so you didn''t want to stay in the realm of living much longer? " Donovan asks Grimdark''s spirit essence that came out from the core as he and the dragon spirit somehow can understand each other.
During their ''unheard'' conversation, Grimdark shows Donovan what happened before he died as he shows Donovan hisst memories of living before his core is nted inside Draco''s body.
" I see, be well then... " Donovan says to him.
" You''re free now... " he says as Grimdark''s spirit Dissipates from his sight, leaving traces no more in the world of the living as it also takes Draco''s soul that had been fused with his very essence since he''s his Dragon yer.
" There he goes.... "
" Now... " Donovan looks at Selena.
" No, there''s no way.... " Selena says while looking at what happened.
" How did you know my brother Dragon yer Magic''s secret...? " she ask while still struggling to be freed from the ck Shadow Hands.
When she asks that, Donovan looks at he as he controls his shadow to make her approach him while the ck Shadows'' hands still hold and drag her towards the Shadow Realm.
" Of course, I know that he is using a ''cheat''... " Donovan tells her.
" From our fight earlier, I often see a purple light alwaysing out from his chest whenever he tries to use his Dragon yer magic to his full extent. " Donovan exins.
" Not just that, I also often see his body often loses bnce as if he can''t control his Dragon Transformation and based on my... observations... " Donovan stops his words while looking sharply at Selena as she gazes her eyes away from Donovan.
" Your brother just received the Dragon Core around a week ago, is it not? " Donovan asks which made Selena intimidated.
"( Dammit, how does he know the secret of my brother''s Dragon yer Magic? )" Selena thinks to herself.
"( I thought my House had already closed any information regarding it to anyone.)" Selena says to herself.
Seeing her behavior, Donovan then understands that she must have lost her spirit after seeing her powerful brother have a humiliating defeat and the secret is being revealed.
" I see, so it is true... " Donovan says as he knows full well about things regarding this Magic thanks to his mother being one of its greatest practitioners which gave him a great amount of knowledge for this magic despite not having it in his arsenal right now.
"( Too bad, the Dragon Mana was immediately dissipated after the Core is being released. )"
"( I like to acquire it in hopes of gaining the ''Dragon yer'' Magic in advance, but........... )" Donovan stops.
"( Why did the Dragon Mana immediately go away? )"
"( If he''s such a strong dragon, his spirit should''ve existed more longer than before for I remember that was just around 3 minutes while the Dragon Soul and Spirit usually can stay in the world of living for thousands of years ording to my mother''s exnation... )"
"( Was it just thest remnant of Grimdark''s Mana Essence? )" Donovan is curious about what he just see back then and decided to look at Selena who is still intimidated by his knowledge of the Dragon yer Magic.
" Hey Selena, are you going mute? " Donovan asks her as she was still silent after things don''t go her way.
"( Dammit, why does this happen? )"
"( I only want brother to hit him since I find it to be disturbing for a Pitch-ck skinned boy like him to hit a beautiful white skin like me. )" Selena says as she is one of the royals that still believes in white-skin superiority.
"( But, but... how did he even defeat my brother...? )" Selena thinks while wanting to cry as the ck Shadow''s hands begin to rapidly drag her into their realm.
" Take her... " Donovan orders the shadows.
" We will use her for extraction and.... " he looks at Draco''s corpse.
" Could you also please take him too? " Donovan ordered the ck Shadows then take Draco''s corpse into the shadows as the corpse slowly drowned in the shadows.
After the two had been taken into the shadows, suddenly Donovan gets ill as the Aether Use has been deactivated while the System also tells him that the Skill isplete as he will automatically feel and experience the effect right now.
" The effects are in progress!!!!? "
< Selena Nyx Nocterra has been sessfully extracted. >
< Traits sessfully extracted. >
< Mana sessfully extracted. >
< Core sessfully extracted. >
< Draco Nyx Nocterra has been sessfully extracted. >
< Traits sessfully extracted. >
< Mana sessfully extracted. >
< Core sessfully extracted. >
" Now!!!??? " Donovan gets ill as he now fainted on the ground as his body starts changing and his skin starts turning from the usual Pitch-ck skin into a normal human skin as he now seems to get a little bit taller.
< Congrattions, you have sessfully increased the level of the Human Race >
< Human Race Racial Level +1 >
< Human Race Racial Level 5 >
< At this Racial Level, the User''s body will change entirely into that of a normal humanpletely while still having all of the skills before since only the skin has changed. >
............................
( Minutester. )
" Donovan... Donovan... "
" What happened to him? "
" He doesn''t look like him, are you sure it''s him? "
" Of course, Goriath, just feel the Mana Essence around his body, you can tell that this is Donovan. "
" But his looks, it doesn''t look like Donovan we know just recently. "
" Doesn''t matter, whether he can actually change his body like a shapeshifter, it doesn''t change that Donovan is my friend. "
" Hey, Donovan.... wake up... " Carlos says while pping on Donovan''s face as it immediately wakes Donovan.
*Gasp*
*Deep breathes*
Donovan awakes and sees everyone surrounding him, even the principales in and checks what happened which made him shocked after seeing Donovan for he can sense his Mana and quickly notices who it belongs to despite Donovan''s sudden change of appearance.
" Donovan, you awake... " Carlos says to Donovan while being surrounded by other students who had been freed from their slumber as they all looked at the changed Donovan while Donovan himself is confused to see them around him.
" What happened..? " he says while looking around.
__________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
Racial Level:
This kind of level is the level of the identified Races that Donovan had in his body like his human, the (?), and shadow Race also with other possible races he will have in the future from further extractions.
Chapter 48: Change Part 1
Chapter 48: Change Part 1
" So..... what happened to you? " Carlos and the other students asks as they all decided to talk in the hall inside the academy building.
As they all ask that, Donovan just scratches his head for he also seemed to take time to learn of his recent change.
"( So this change happened, thanks to my Racial Level, huh...? )" Donovan says to himself while looking at his Human Race Racial Level.
< Race: Human >
< Level: 5 >
< HT-EXP (Human Trait Extraction Point): 6.700/10.000 >
< Effects: >
< LVL 1: Can speak humannguage. >
< LVL 2: Can learn human knowledge. >
< LVL 3: Can learn human magic andbat. >
< LVL 5: The User obtained normal human skin and physique while maintaining previous abilities, skills, and traits. >
....
"( I see, so now I have a skin of a ''real'' human.... huh? )"
"( Now..., I looked.... )"
"( Like a .... *smiles*.... )"
"( Human.... )" Donovan says as he looks at the nearby mirror to see his new self and then remembers the past.
( Back then. )
" Dad, is it just me or I realized that other people begin to look at me so differently? " Donovan asks Duncan, his dad during their jogging sessions as he looks around and notices how other people sees and perceives him.
" No, why? " Duncan asks while he too already know why Donovan is asking such question for he already knows the obvious answer but decided to let Donovan say his questions first before answering all of it.
"( He''s beginning to feel alienated, isn''t he? )" Duncan says while also looking around as he also see the people who see them is looking sharply at them, especially at Donovan.
"( Even in Magic not everyone like the idea of ''Mutants'' huh? )" Duncan thinks to himself as he, in his heart, detest on how people perceives Donovan as if he was entirely a monster.
"( Donovan is not a monster, he''s more than that...!!! )" Duncan says as he remembersst week after he and Donovan with the Richter family had to attend that interview, the interview Duncan sees as a way to make people had a negative perception to them, especially to Donovan who became the primary subject of that interview.
"( I already warned Hector to not take that interview ... )" Duncan says.
"( That interview was not directed to honor the Richter House but to squeeze any information regarding Donovan to the public by those News Channels. )" Duncan says while remembering how foolish his father-inw Hector back then as he brags almost every pivotal information regarding Donovan despite he, Irina and the whole other Richter House are very against it.
Now, after that interview, those TV and Neotube Channels begin to make Donovan as an object of debate as many people begin to perceive Donovan to be a monster that the Richter House adopted to get a powerful child or some sort whatsoever.
As Duncan thinks about how screwed Hector is, Donovan in the other hand still jogs with his father while trying to not look of the people who see him, as he knows for sure that the people are not looking at him with good thoughts.
"( Those eyes again... )" Donovan says, knowing what probably the people are thinking about him.
"( Am I really that different from them? )"
"( Based on the System''s Status, it says that I''m also a human. )" Donovan says as he knows that the System is 100% True of it''s data but holds that thought since he remembers that only ''he'' can see the System.
While jogging, Donovan then suddenly hears a glimpse of voices as it says.
" The Richter boy''s skin is so dark. "
" Is it because he''s was found in the dirt back in the Dungeon? " someone asks.
" I don''t know, but it seems whoever left him on that Dungeon must be already dead and weak, I mean... "
" Who the hell think that is a good idea to leave a child inside the Dungeon? "
" To be eaten by the monsters lurking there. "
" Gosh really... "
" Is the boy having a Mutation or somewhat after being put inside the Dungeon? "
" I mean..., just look at him... "
" It could be... no wonder he had that Pitch-ck skin.... "
" Reminds me of the Aether Shades that once wreck havoc upon the world of magic back then... "
" Are you sure..? if that''s true then the child must be mutated into those while in the Dungeon.. "
" So scarry!!!! why the hell the first son-inw from the Richter House even think to adopt him. "
" Shouldn''t the monster be killed on first sight...!!!? "
" Especially humans who mutated into those filthy creatures!!!! "
As the people begin to say that, Duncan then suddenly holds Donovan''s arm as he then uses his and bring Donovan out from the scene since he notices that things are getting out of hand.
"( Great, now those people are getting more extreme!!!! )" Duncan says while holding Donovan tight as the suddenly go-extreme people begin to chase them and shoot them using their magic.
" Death to the monster child....!!!!! "
" Death to the dungeon child....!!!! "
" Death to the mutant child....!!!! "
" The earth is for human and pure humans only!!!! "
" Get out of here Child from the Dungeon!!!!! "
" Get out... get out.... " the masses begin to form as they chase upon Duncan and Donovan as Duncan increases his speed to outrun those extremists since their fear of the monsters and everythung regarding it begin to take over theis minds, making them lose anypassion of rationality for the being their hate right now is just a child and not some dangerous looking monster.
" Don''t worry Donovan, dad will get you out... " Duncan stops his words as he sees Donovan is crying for he too heard what they say about him which made his emotions unwell.
< Emotion: -15.000 points >
< Sorrow +11.000 points >
< Hatred +4.000 points >
" I .... I ..... *sob*.... "
" Hate them.... "
Donovan says while crying in Duncan''s arms as he gets Donovan out from the scene and leaves that ce entirely.
.....
( Back to the present. )
Donovan continue to smile as he now see himself truly as a human, despite he didn''t carte how he get it but his emotions, his postive emotions increases rapidly, making it so high for the first time.
< Emotion: +60.000 points >
< Joy +24.000 points >
< Grateful +20.000 points >
< Pride +16.000 points >
Chapter 49: Change Part 2
Chapter 49: Change Part 2
" Are you sure that it''s fine....? " Donovan asks his friends while he still looks himself in the mirror while Carlos exins that principal Axel and the Medic had concluded no abnormalities or sickness side effects inside Donovan''s body, which means the Transformation or Mutation doese naturally and it seems Donovan''s change doesn''t really much affect anything.
" Can you return to your, previous form? " Carlos asks which Donovan tries to but cannot as his previous look or form is unavable to him anymore as he gazed it upon the System.
As he sees that, he then waves his head, giving his friends a gesture that he can''t return to his Pitch-ck form anymore which confuses him.
"( Is it because of my Human Race Level? )" Donovan asks as suddenly he wonders if his parents can recognize him when they see him, for he is unsure his parents would believe it.
"( Although I really appreciate this change, I wonder if mom and dad could still recognize me in this ''human'' form? )" Donovan wonders as he fears his family will abandon him for they will not recognize him anymore.
Seeing Donovan''s afraid gesture, Carlos then calms him and exins Principal Axel just recently announced for he had already informed this phenomenon to Donovan''s parents, especially Donovan''s father Duncan who is the first person he can get into contact with Donovan''s family.
"( The principal has contacted dad!!!? )" Donovan asks as he then asks Carlos more regarding this Carlos exins that it just happens Two Hours ago and the principal says that Donovan''s father ising to the school for now Donovan''s mother had sessfully given birth to his sister.
" The operation was a sess? " Donovan asks.
" Yes, now you had a sister, Donovan!!! "
" Congrattions..!!! " Carlos says as the others who were there also congratted which made Donovan shy.
During the congrattion, suddenly the door was opened as Duncan came in as he rushes from the hospital to the academy using his which shocks Donovan as he wonders how can hee here in less than an hour for Donovan know well the hospital that he went into with his mom is probably kilometers away from the academy which the System''s calctes his speed should''ve at least be 2301.81 mph (miles per hour) or at Mach 3 level in order for him to reach the academy quickly from the hospital.
" Donovan... " Duncan says as he approaches Donovan as sees him in his new form.
" You..... " Duncans says as he was astounded by Donovan''s new looks.
Seeing his father''s reaction, Donovan begins to feel unsure as he fears the worst of it while thinking about how fast his father''s magic is since he knows full well that magic is the reason why his father can arrive quickly at any time.
"( Dad, how fast can you be with the ? )" Donovan wonders as he sees Duncan hug him as he thinks something is wrong with Donovan but he is now relieved that Donovan is alright and even better.
" Donovan, you''re alright!!! " Duncan relieves while hugging Donnie.
As the other kids see that, Carlos who had that leading attitude then persuades the others to leave for this private matter should not be disturbed in any way.
" Roger that, Carlos.... "
" C''mon guys, let''s leave...!!! " said the other students as they leaves Donovan with his father.
Carlos then follows and before he left, he then looks at Donovan as he also looked at him. Carlos then gives him the thumb gesture and leaves the Medic Room. After he left, Duncan then releases his worries to Donovan as he was under the impression of Donovan is getting bullied in the academy for his unusual mutated looks again, but it seems he gets the wrong idea.
After releasing his worries, Duncan begins to ask Donovan how he managed to turn like this Donovan says that he doesn''t know and tells Duncan he only gets this change after he wakes up from his slumber after fighting.
" Fighting...? you get into fighting, earlier? " Duncan asks.
" Yes, against the Dragon yer from the Nyx Nocterra House... " Donovan replies which alerts Duncan as he asks where are the guy he fights back then and wonders if he''s on medic too.
" I don''t know dad.... "
" I haven''t seen him since as the principal says that Draco and Selen Nyx Nocterra had disappeared from the scene and they found no traces lingering there. " Donovan says to Duncan which made him shocked as he suddenly remembers something.
" Donovan.... " Duncan says while looking around he then leaves Donovan a bit to check everything as he assures that no one monitors them, before returning back to Donovan.
" What is it, dad? " Donovan asks while his father looked at him with curiosity and take a deep breath.
" Donovan... "
........
" Did you kill them? " Duncan asks Donovan Donovan replied that he did kill Draco, after all, he is using a Dragon Core which made him an easy beat since the Dragon Core also absorbs his life force as it fled before him after Donovan cut it off, and as for Selena...
" I don''t really sure about her, but... " Donovan then looks at his shadows as he can see his ck Shadows nod and tells Donovan telepathically what to do.
" I don''t know where she went, maybe she escaped... " Donovan says as he now knows that his human racial level increase maybe came from the Human Trait that the shadows extracted from Selena which he definitely won''t tell his dad about it. especially regarding his ck Shadow Magic ability.
Hearing that, Duncan then takes a deep breath as he then tells Donovan that if Selena did escape, she may have told the Nyx Nocterra house regarding this which is bad for the Richter House, but...
" Don''t worry, Donovan... "
" I will be with you, no matter what... " Duncan says while he didn''t tell about what he was thinking regarding this matter.
"( Oh crap, if this is the problem then... )"
"( The people from the Nyx Nocterra House earlier is.... )" Duncan thinks as he then holds Donovan while nning something.
( At the same time. )
" What do you mean, the two of them are gone, Principal!!!? " asks the Nyx Nocterra investigators as they also get the news about the fighting incident while the Principal tells them that he says this because he iste toe to the scene and only nicely request the investigator to investigate without making a fuss or even harshly interrogates the students.
" We will see about that...!!! "
" Either we do it nicely or by force, we will get into the bottom of this...!!! " the investigators swear to the principal.
Chapter 50: Investigation Part 1
Chapter 50: Investigation Part 1
" You want to interview the kids, here? " said one of the investigators, asking the other one as he analyzes the scene of the Nyx Nocterra siblings'' disappearance.
" Yes, but just a ''friendly'' interview, after all, based on what we see on this ce''s camera... "
" The students at that time were all fainted due to master Draco and master Selena''s power. " the investigator remembers as he uses his magic to Trace any evidence.
< Trace Magic On >
With this magic, he can look for any trace that usually gets left by the people who left the scene of their crime but somehow his Trace magic doesn''t get anything.
" Grkkkhhh....., how strange..?
" My Trace Magic doesn''t seem to get anything... " he thinks to himself.
As the investigator failed to trace any clue, the other investigator then looks around and sees a random kid having a scar on his hand that looks like it is made by a w, a Dragon w, or some sort.
"( That scar,.....? )" the investigator then tries to remember when did he see that scar before until a memory suddenly emerges to him, unraveling that the scar was seen before by him when he apanied his young master Draco Nyx Nocterra into a Dungeon Raid which he can see the disy of Draco''s Dragon ying Magic and the damage he causes as he can see him giving the same type of scar.
After remembering that, the other investigator then walks as he approached the boy who had that scar and that takes his hand.
" YOU!!!! " said the investigator to the boy, which made the boy flustered as he looks at the investigator''s scary face.
" Y... Yes ... u''mm....
" Where did you get this scar!!!!? " the investigator asks while gripping the boy''s hand further.
" That... that .... this.... scar.... " the boy says while his friends ask the investigator to release him as they give him the taste of their magic, but the Inquisitor doesn''t flinch, instead falling down against their magic, he then uses his to repel back the kids'' attacks to themselves.
< Counter Repel Shield >
As he did that, he then grips further the boy''s hand while asking where are the Nyx Nocterra siblings which the boy says he didn''t know but the investigator still insists on him to confess, but.
" Investigator Frank put him down!!! " said the other investigator while still using his Trace Magic.
" Hey idiot, this kid had master Draco''s w wound.... "
" Release him!!! "
" He knows.... "
" Release him, I won''t allow your aggressive behavior to ruin this investigation further, now let him go!!!! " said the investigator assuring investigator Frank the boy is innocent as he traced the wound to be identally inflicted on him.
" Grrhhh.... whatever you say, Richard.... " Frank releases the boy and tells him to leave with his weakling friends.
" So, Mr.... ''good tracer'', do you get anything from that scene? " Franks asks which Richard then tells that he didn''t but he remembered from the camera record that before it was shut off due to great magical energy, it does record something before its shutdown.
" What did you say? it can be true? "
" The rumored brat from that royal family is here? " Frank asks Richard.
" Yes, and he is thest person master Draco confronted before the camera goes off. " Richard gives the recording he managed to save on his phone which shocks Frank as he wonders when did he even get the recording from the principal.
" I thought the Principal forbid the recording to be taken? " Franks asks, Richard exins that he had secretly transferred the recording files when the principal and the other teachers are distracted when Frank angrily mocks them and sues them guilty for their young masters'' disappearance.
" So, from this recording.... "
" Are you sure that it is him? " Frank asks Richard says that it is possible and he then informs Frank that the boy in question is in the Medic Room right now.
( At the same time. )
While the Investigators are talking, Carlos suddenly walks there and hears their conversations which he then decides to hide in order to hear their conversations further as he recognizes the two investigators were talking about the ''medic room'' and speaking the medic room, Carlos immediately knows who is in that room.
"( No, how did they?..... )"
"( Wait,.... is that the Nyx Nocterra House''s investigator Richard Trazer? )" Carlos asks himself as he knows investigator Richard before who is often hired by his father Arthur to help him investigate things using his Trace Magic.
"( This is bad, if he''s the one who''s investigating the case, then... Donovan is in danger...!!! )" Carlos says as he then also recognizes Investigator Frank the Aggressor, the investigator known for his aggressiveness during his investigation and was made the enforcer for the Nyx Nocterra family for his magic and skills.
"( I need to warn Donovan now....!!! )" Carlos says while using his Star Magic to enable him to levitate as he flees the scene and rushes towards the Medic Room.
...
( Meanwhile.)
" What is it, Richard? "
" Are you spacing out again? " Frank asks Richard as his Trace Magic senses something and acquires a vision of a trail near his ce.
"( A star...?) " he says as he sees the Star Magic trail left by Carlos for he then sees where it went and follows it.
" Frank... "
" I think we should go there now... " Richard says while Frank just follows him, maybe thinking that Richard must have seen an important trail that he needs to follow.
"( Seriously this guy''s magic... )"
"( Just how many things you can see with your magic? )"
"( Even if you''re at Tier III, your magic alone can be bothersome, even to the higher Tier Magic users. )" Frank thinks on his mind as he is one that recognized investigator Richard''s unorthodox ability.
"( As a Tier IV Mage, I can only agree to what he says for his Trace Magic is the most useful magic for an investigation that I''ve ever seen... )"
"( Even the other royal Houses had no choice but to agree to this fact, for those royalties will never have these kinds of useful magics. )" investigator Frank exins for he also roasts the Royal House for being solely focused on maintaining the power of old magic instead of discovering the new and more useful ones while he still follows investigator Richards who can see where the trail of Star Mana Essence went.
Chapter 51: Investigation Part 2
Chapter 51: Investigation Part 2
Carlos rushes towards the Medic Room as he still flies using his Star Magic and quickly arrives there to inform Donovan and his father who happened to be inside which shocks them.
" Are you sure the two investigators areing here, boy? " Duncan asked Carlos immediately informs it all to him.
" Richard Trazer is the one who investigates!!!!? " Duncan was shocked.
" Yes uncle, and he is not alone for ''Frank the Aggressor'' is also with him. " Carlos exins which made Duncan panic as he knows Frank before.
"( He''s here too? )" Duncan was shocked for he never knew that he will meet Frank again as he once had trouble with him.
"( That Frank,.... if I know from my experience then there will be no chance for the investigation to go calmly if he''s the one who investigates. )"
"( During the old days, when we were both A-Rank Hunters, we both usually shed as I also had to deal with him like I had to deal with that Ardun* )"
"( Unlike Ardun who is known to be impatient and arrogant in his power, Frank is more aggressive and more cunning in order to achieve what he wants. )" Duncan says as he remembers every time he had to deal with Frank back then in their Fourth Years in the Sharp Eye Guild.
As he remembers Frank, Duncan then tells Donovan to stay put while he will have some conversations with both of the Investigators, especially with Frank in hopes he will not torture Donovan right now after he was healed.
" Carlos, take care of Donovan for me, please....!!! " Duncan says as he storms out in front of the door and sees the left aisle where he now can witness the two investigatorsing into the Medic Room as he sharply stares at them.
" Who is that? " Richard asked to Frank while looking at Frank as soon after seeing Duncan there.
" That guy seems suspicious, should we interrogate him, Frank...? " Richard stops as he looks at Frank who grins menacingly while looking at Duncan as he then leaves Richard to approach his old guildmate.
" Well ... well ...., if it''s isn''t the royal son-inw, himself? " Frank approaches Duncan as he stares at him.
" Are you blocking the door to defend your adopted boy from me, kekeke...? " Frank smiles while showing his sharp teeth to Duncan as he unleashes his Magic Aura.
As he did that, Duncan then responds by slowly releasing his own Magic Aura to rival Frank''s provocation in this area which makes Richard afraid as the two then stares while unleashing their auras for provocation.
" Well well, if it isn''t Franklin Spike my old friend? " Duncan says Frank''s real name, Franklin Spike.
" Did youe here to beat the hell out of my son after he just gets healed, to get what you want? "
" ... Like the old times? "
Hearing his real name being spoken again, Frank then increases his aura for he is sensitive to someone just suddenly speaking his real name without permission and disrespect such as what just Duncan did right now.
" Kekeke .... of course, I do Duncan, after all as an Investigator from the Nyx Nocterra it is my job to extract everything no matter the cost. "
" Even if I had to use force against women and children to make them speak. " Frank reminds Duncan of his authority as an investigator which Duncan immediately denies as he still stands up to him despite his smaller body.
" Leave Franklin, tell your Royal House that Donovan Betzalel Richter-Grimshaw is not avable to be questioned as he is being medicalized. " Duncan orders Franklin for he reminds him of what happened if he dares toy hands upon a Royal Houses child.
But Frank, being aggressive as he is always thenughs and immediately hits Duncan with his fist which Duncan immediately blocks with his .
" Kekekeke .... kuahahahahahaha!!!!!! "
" Nice try, royal concubine!!!!!!! "
" Do you think just by you provoking me with the Richter''s name then I would stop my investigation!!!? " Frank says as he uses his magic.
< Elemental Magic: Earth Magic Branch, Nail Magic >
" < Nail w > " as he says that, threerge sharp nails thene out from his forearms and then he attacks Duncan using them for he wants to damage Duncan first before he unleashes one of his tricks.
" Sorry Duncan, but no more magic tricks in this fight!!!! " Frank says while reminiscing his past battle with Duncan which he end up losing to Duncan for he had to use one of his spells to defeat him back then, resulting in Frank''s body getting many scars thanks to it which Frank takes it personally since Duncan basically use his Spell to destroys his body looks.
" No more spells, no more skills, just you and me here fighting with our mana and fists!!!!!!! " Frank says while attacking Duncan who immediately blocked him with his hand and immediately does the Counterattack.
< Wind Fist Barrage >
*BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM*
*Kabaam!!!*
*Kaboom!!!*
" Chhh weak!!!!!! " Franks punches Duncan as he punched him into the ground which Duncan thankfully gets away using his Wind Magic as he escapes Frank''s deathblow to him.
"( His magic? he is getting more powerful than thest time we fight? )" Duncan thinks to himself.
"( Is he currently using an item right now? )" Duncan asks himself as he felt Frank is more different than before.
As Duncan faces Frank, Richard there who watched it suddenly was informed with his Trace Magic that his target is going to escape which he immediately reacted by entering the room and seeing Carlos taking Donovan away through the window.
" Hold it right there!!!! " Richard chases Carlos who immediately uses his Star Magic to levitate but was suddenly grabbed by Richard''s longer hand as he pulls Donovan from Carlos''s back which made the two boys have to fall back right into the medic room.
" Gaahhh!!! it hurts !!!! " Carlos then uses his Skill but sadly Richard can still see where he is trying to go with Donovan as his helps him see while being blind from Starlight skill''s effect that could blind any people with its shining radiance.
" Not so fast boys!!! "
" Today, both of you will answer our questions right now!!! "
" Especially you, Donovan Richter Grimshaw!!! " Richard points his sword at Donovan on Carlos''s back.
" You''re thest one who confronted the young masters!!!! " Richard says to Donovan who is currently being subdued by his father*.
______________________________
Extra:
* Ardun Reyroad: the 4th Guildmaster from the Warlord Guild from Vol.1
* Duncan gives him a Sleeping Potion to make Donovan sleep as he wants to make Donovan''s serious medication look real in front of the investigators.
Chapter 52: Investigation Part 3
Chapter 52: Investigation Part 3
" Hey Duncan, this is very nostalgic, isn''t it!!!? " Frank battles Duncan with his magic.
" The two of us are reunited in battle!!!! " heughs while attacking Duncan, Duncan then uses his Wind Magic to reinforce his punch''s damage as he hit him in the hand.
" You might say that!!!! but I''m so sorry if this battle will be short!!!! " Duncan then kicks Frank hard and then unleashes his skill.
< Sonic Roar Kick >
< Unleashing a Wind Magic Sonic Wave Roar after the user kicks the opponent, deals heavy injuries. >
With this magic skill, he then kicks Frank so far as he went many meters and hit the nearby wall he also continues his attacks with multiple mana-imbued punches in order to increase his damage even more.
< Sonic Wave Barrage Punch >
As Duncan punched Frank with multiple punches and heavy damage, Duncan then prepares the final blow but was then interrupted as Frank then uses his to unleash from his stomach.
" Grrkkhhhhh...!!!! " Duncan grunts as he never thought Frank would dare to appear his nails from that body part.
"( He''s more cunning than I thought!!! )"
"( Usually Frank would never think so hard during any battle due to his aggressiveness and arrogance. )" Duncan recounts what he remembers about Frank during his time with him in the guild before Frank choose another career path.
Before bing an investigator, the Franklin that Duncan knows back then is the type of person that would never use any tricks to save himself as he relies heavily on his magic and his own strength that he usually boasts in front of others.
But now, after bing an investigator, it seems he had changed his ways of fighting, unlike someone that Duncan knows from the Warde Guild as it seems Frank is the type of arrogant person who still had the desire to change in order to seed.
As Duncan realizes that he needs to devise a better n to defeat Frank, he then steps on Frank''s body and uses his Wind Magic to free himself from the Nails that stab him as he flips back far away.
"( It seems my usual pattern of attacks won''t be useful against him. )"
"( I need to switch into a different kind of fighting style that he wouldn''t guess so quickly. )" Duncan says as he now equips the item that he hasn''t equipped earlier.
*< Weapon: Royal Polished Leaf Cutter (Epic) >
< Type: Sword >
< Effect: Cutting Precision, Fatal Magic Imbuing Damage >
*< Weapon: Royal Enhanced Floating Orb (Epic) >
< Type: Orb >
< Effect: This orb gives the user, some skills and spells based on the user''s current status, this orb also gives the user some skills and spells that the House of Richter''s trainers teaches to the User. >
As he equips his weapons again, Duncan uses his stance as he then unleashes < Sound Sonic Strike > to deal a fatal strike at Frank
< Sound Sonic Strike >
< Imbues the user with the Wind in order to increase the user''s agility and speed, Imbues the user''s weapon with the Wind. >
< Requires a lot of Mana. >
With the , Duncan managed to attack Frank very quickly which makes Frank bleeds as he had no guard against such fast attacks.
"( His attacks are too quick!!!! )"
"( I couldn''t ... follow it... )" Frank says for he not just can''t follow it but also can''t defend against it since he doesn''t know from where the attack wille which made he had no choice but to spawn many nails around his body as armor for more protection.
< Nail Magic, Nail Armor >
With the armor, Frank quickly gets protected from the fast attacks but sadly for him, Duncan already predicted that he will use armor magic, for Duncan knows well that Earth Based Elemental Magic-User will use a to defend themselves if they get cornered.
"( Just like Irina when she was cornered, she will immediately use Armor Magic to defend herself from unblockable dangers. )"
"( A usual Earth Element Magic usage duringbat. )" Duncan says to himself for he remembers his experience when fighting Irina in those younger days before their marriage.
< Air Fang Striker >
< This ability lets the user unleash a sharp wind attack that can cut the hardest of metals. >
With the magic, Duncan shes Frank''s armor as if a mere metal which makes Frank shocked as never thought that Duncan''s magic would pierce his hard nails.
" How...? " Frank asks as Duncan then proceeds to punch him for he only wants to subdue him and just wants to teach Frank a lesson to not ever think to touch his family, he then quickly ms Frank''s face into the wall and cracks it further as the cracks get near to Donovan''s medical room.
Inside the medical room, the tremble can be heard as Richard can sense something is happening to his partner.
" He''s been defeated, isn''t he? " he uses his to trace if Frank is still alright.
" I told him to not be aggressive during the investigation, now look at him. " Richard says but was quickly interrupted by Carlos who attacks his long range.
< Star Shooter >
< The User can shoot the opponent with Star Magic sts. >
With the sts, Carlos barraging attacks Investigator Richard who quickly counters it with his de and uses his to trace from where the attackes while his eyes are still closed since it has not been recovered from Carlos''s shining magic earlier.
"( No, he can block my attacks!!!! )" Carlos says while shooting Richard.
" It''s no use, boy!!!!! " Richard says to Carlos.
" Give Donovan Richter Grimshaw to me for interrogation and we could end this fight peacefully... "
" Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him... " Richard promises but Carlos doesn''t buy it for he knows the Nyx Nocterra House''s investigators are cruel bastards who always torture every suspect they have Carlos then decides to end his attacks with < Star Shot Snipe >, for he aims for the investigator''s head.
"( Gotcha!!! )"
*SHOOT*
*CLANG!!!*
" What... the...? " Carlos was shocked as investigator Richard quickly counters his attacks and then leaps to almost plunged his de into his neck but holds it.
" Don''t even think about it boy... "
" Even with my eyes closed, I can still deal with enemies that aim my head using a sniping type magic thanks to my many experiences in battle,
" Unlike you who can only face me with the Tier 5 magic that you were born with since birth. "
" Son of the Calibur House? " Richard recognizes Carlos using his which shocks him.
Chapter 53: Trace (1)
Chapter 53: Trace (1)
"( How did he know? )" Carlos asks in his mind as he then gulps since the investigator begins to open his eyes that can slowly be opened.
" You must be wondering why I can identify you so quickly yes..., son of House Calibur.... "
" Of course I do....!!! "
"I came here because my shows me Trace of Stars left by you after you used your magic to get here. "
" The Star Magic is the rarest and unorthodox magic to be wielded by any mage in this era..... "
" The only one known to wield such magic type in this era is only One Person from the Royal Houses. "
" You..!!!! Carlos Calibur....!!!!! "
" Son of Arthur Calibur, the Current owner of Holy Magic Sword Excalibur!!! " Richard says as he spills everything he knows about Carlos.
As Carlos was screwed, he then felt something moving from his back, he then sees Donovan slowly waking up which shocked him.
"( Wait you''re already awake!!!!!? )" Carlos screams in his mind, as he questions how Donovan manage to get up so early for he thought the potion that Duncan gave to Don is able to make any Mage asleep for One to Two Hours.
Seeing Donovan slowly awakes, Richard then makes his de get close to Carlos''s throat as he threatens Carlos to give Donovan to him so he can interrogate him after he awakes.
" You can not pretend anymore, Carlos Calibur. "
" Now that your friend is awake, I can extract the information from him and see if he is the one who really killed our young masters. " Richard says for he and Carlos then witness Donovan waking from his sleep, even though that shouldn''t be happening since the potion''s effect should''vested longer.
< The [Stasis Sleeping Potion] has been neutralized, making its effects short due to the user''s high level and resistance towards any kind of weakening potion thanks to the [Greater Antibody] Passive Skill. >
< Skill: Greater Antibody (Passive) -- lvl.3 >
< Increase the user''s resistance to any kinds of poisons, bacteria, viruses, or drugs that can ruin the user''s health. >
" Grmmmhhh... " Donovan awakes and sees the de near Carlos''s throat, after seeing the de, he then looks at its owner and stares.
< Name: Richard Trazer >
< ss: Mage, Investigator >
< Level: 60 >
< Magic: Vision Magic, Trace Magic >
< HP: 580.000/650.000 >
...
As Donovan sees his status, Donovan thenes in front of Carlos and touched Investigator Richard''s sword with his bare hands.
" There would be no investigation today, investigator... " Donovan says as he breaks Richard''s sword with ease, not because he is stronger than Richard, but because Richard''s sword is not hard enough to not be broken by him.
"( This boy.... )" Richard was shocked as he never thought that Donovan could destroy his magic-enhanced sword while unknown to him, the reason why his sword can be destroyed by Donovan who had ten times lower levels than him is because of his skill into his sword was identified by the System to be at level 2 whilst Donovan''s skill is at level 5.
"( He managed to destroy my sword!!!! )"
"( How is it possible, what is his magic!!!? )" Richard asks himself, for his curiosity is getting more piqued right after seeing this kind of strength disy.
"( Just who is this kid!!!? )" Richard then uses his to trace something out of ordinary from Donovan''s body for he like all others knows that Donovan is adopted from the Dungeon, but like all others too, he too doesn''t know what kind of magic does Donovan possesses.
< Trace Magic: Trace Abnormalities >
As he uses that, investigator Richard then looks inside Donovan''s body for he can see inside that his body is filled with ck Blood, ck Veins, and ck Muscles as if he''s not a human but looks like a human from the outside suddenly which makes Richard more curious for he remembers that back then, Donovan wasn''t looked like this before.
" Interesting and more interesting... "
" With your kind of abnormalities, my suspicions of you being the one who killed the young master are getting more clear in each trace I found earlier. "
" And now with this kind of disy, I am now certain that you are the killer. " Richard says.
" I am.... investigator and for not being so rude, the reason why I killed the two, especially Draco is that he is using the [Dragon Core] that belongs to Dragon Grimdark, was it? " Donovan asks investigator Richard which shocks him right after he says the name ''Grimdark''.
< Trace Magic: Trace Falsehood >
< With this ability, the user can see the target''s mana and can tell from it if the target is lying. >
" How did you know about that!!!? " Richard asks as he then uses another ability of his magic and sees that Donovan wasn''t bragging about the Dragon Core and it seems Richard knows that it''s the truth for there is no way for Donovan to know the name ''Grimdark'' if he''s not the one who battles and kills Draco Nyx Nocterra, the Grimdark Dragon''s Dragon yer.
" Of course, I know about it, investigator. "
" I know what you and the other members of House Nyx Nocterra did in that Dungeon...? " Donovan says without any hesitation.
" Grimdark himself told me everything regarding it. " Donovan says as he also took out the item he acquired after killing Draco from his very Inventory.
" Here''s the proof. "
< Item: [Grimdark''s Memory Shard] (Legendary) >
< This Shard Crystal, stores the Grimdark Dragon''s memories, like all Dragons, the memory shards also contain everything regarding what they do and did in their lifetimes. >
< Note: A Dragon''s Memory Shard is a rare and hard-to-findmodity, for if a Mage had it, they will be given not just memories but also knowledge from the Dragons. >
Right after seeing the Memory Shard, Richard was shocked to see it as he sees with his ability that Donovan is telling the truth and that the thing he holds right now is the real deal.
" You ... you ... " Richard cowers for his fear rises since Donovan holds the very object he was searching for from Draco''s corpse by the order of the Nyx Nocterra House.
________________________________
Extra:
The Dragon''s Memory Shard Crystal is basically like a Holocron from Star Wars, but in this Novel, the Shards contains all of the Dragons'' memories and knowledge of their life and their use of magic.
Chapter 54: Trace (2)
Chapter 54: Trace (2)
" You were looking for this, weren''t you? " Donovan asks the investigator as he holds the very object the investigator was meant to seek.
" Grimdark''s Memory Shard... " Donovan says to the investigator as the investigator himself was drowned in sweats.
As Investigator Richard gazes at the Shard Crystal upon his very sight, he then grins for he went silent for a bit before making his next sentences.
" Interesting, I must say that you are, *gulp*..... impressive to have that Memory Shard in your hands... "
" After all, not any Mages and Sorcerers that are able topletely extract it from the Dragons.... " Richard praises Donovan for he never thought that Donovan would pull that thing out from his pocket or whatever ce Donovan stored that object earlier.
"( No..., I never thought the boy would have his hands on such legendary object that we and the Nyx Nocterra House gathered for many months. )"
"( If he had the Shard on his hands for a long time, then he must have ... or well likely, have thest memories of the Grimdark Dragon about.... )" Richard stops his thoughts for he tries to hold the worst possible scenario while trying to persuade Donovan to give him the Memory Shard.
" Fine then, you win boy..... " Richard says while using his Trace Magic to trace Donovan''s emotion.
< Trace Magic: Trace Emotions >
" I admit defeat, I must say that without a fight, you have defeated me in the battle of tactics that is already one step ahead of me. " Richard tries to get on Donovan''s ego, so he can make him give the Memory Shard to him.
While the investigator thinks about what words shall he used, Donovan who sees him with the support of the System can see the identified values of his emotion where his emotions value is -1.000 which means he is not at his good intention right now.
"( I see, no wonder he sounded so nice right after I show him this Shard. )"
"( He is trying to make me give the shard back to his hands, for he fears I will share the memories to the others about the Nyx Nocterra''s house dirty work based on what I see from Grimdark''s memories. )" Donovan says for he still remembers seeing investigator Richard inside the Memory Shard, which means the investigator also took a role in killing the Dragon, Grimdark with the other men from the House of Nyx Nocterra.
While Donovan is thinking about this, Carlos behind him then shouts for he tells Donovan to not give the Memory Shard to the investigator while gazing upon the Memory Shard as it shares the Memory of Grimdark''s life to death just after Carlos took a nce over it.
Seeing that, the investigator then slowly makes his hands towards his pocket as he is about to bring something out but sadly Donovan orders him to stop as he then threatens to destroy the Memory Shard if the investigator does a suspicious move.
" Don''t try to make any attempts, investigator. " suddenly says to the investigator.
As the investigator bes impatient, he begins to arrogantly ask what happened if he tries to make a move as he then had no choice but to prepare to get the Shard by force.
" So what, grandson of the Richter House!!!? " he asks arrogantly.
" You may have the advantage of threatening me by showing the Shard, but I assure you, with the difference in our age and experience, the chance of me to get that Shard from your hands by force is still higher than whatever n or threats youe with. " Richard says while unleashing his magic aura and increasing his Mana.
*< Special Magic Technique: Natural Absorption >
< A technique used by skilled sorcerers to absorb the vast Mana of Nature into their body to increase the use and the potency of their Magic. >
< This technique is so rare to be learned, for the Royal Houses had also imed the rights of this technique for their own in order to decrease more powerful mages or sorcerers that came from the lower sses. >
As Richard uses it to increase his Magic, Donovan then was warned by the System that the values from Investigator Richard''s MP are increasing rapidly and also the System also adds another MP bar for it shows how much Mana from Nature the investigator had gathered in order to increase his Magical Pressure.
< MP Bar 2 had been applied. >
< This second MP Bar is the way for the System to show if a scanned target is using another source of power than their initial Magical Power which in this case is the Mana from Nature. >
< Name: Richard Trazer >
< ss: Mage, Investigator >
< Level: 60 >
< Magic: Vision Magic, Trace Magic >
< HP: 580.000/650.000 >
< MP: 530.700/600.000 >
*< MP2: 370.400/600.000 >
* The MP2 limit value (600.000), is how much Mana Energy from Nature the investigator can absorb into his body.
....
As he absorbs the Mana, the investigator then takes a step with high pressure for the traces of his menacing power can be felt inside the room and outside the room which also gets noticed by both Duncan and Frank who can still manage to hold his consciousness.
" Richard is using it again huh....? " he says slowly and Duncan glimpse heard his voice.
" What did you say? " Duncan asks, Frank then responds byughing as he tells Duncan about investigator Richard''s Special Technique.
" Impossible, he learned that technique!!!!!! " Duncan shouts at Frank as he turns back on him and uses his magic to go to the Medic Room to confront Richard. Sadly, his path was then blocked by a cast by investigator Frank as he uses his Secondary Magic the his subsidiary magic that he only uses often for Defense, but also for Blocking Attacks too, and right now instead of blocking attacks, the Shield now was used to Block Duncan''s path to confront Investigator Richard.
" Oh no Duncan Grimshaw, don''t leave just yet!!!! " Frank then tries to step up.
" Our battle is over when I say it''s over!!!!! " Frank yells at Duncan as he then confronts him again as the two men shes with their magics.
As the men were shing outside, inside the Medic Room, the two boys have to felt such intense pressure from Investigator Richard as his Mana was increasing rapidly which even makes a Mage who has Tier V like Carlos feel fear for the first time as he never thought will see a person with this kind of pressure in his life again after his dad.
"( His Mana Surge, it feels fathers it''s too.... )" Carlos was drenched in sweat while Donovan who managed to hold on is still holding the Shard in his hands as he stares at the investigator.
" You have sharp eyes grandson of the Richter House...!!! "
" Even in the presence of increased power, you still look at me without fear as this still means nothing to you. " Richard praises Donovan while still wanting to trace any fear from Donovan''s emotions as he wants to threaten him back after Donovan''s threats managed to make him cower for a short period of time.
________________________________
Extra:
*< Special Magic Technique: Natural Absorption >
The most powerful buff technique or skill any Mages and Sorcerers could''ve ever learned as it enables the Mage to absorb the Mana from Nature that could theoretically and practically buff the mages and sorcerers'' magic, making it more potent than before.
Even though this ability is so powerful, there is also a limit that one needs to know, for one who uses this technique can only gather the Mana into a certain limit, or else their body will pay the consequences.
Chapter 55: Trace (3)
Chapter 55: Trace (3)
" You still don''t fear me....? " Richard questions Donovan for he still increases his pressure over him.
As he increases his dominance, Donovan still sharply stares at him while still hardly holding the Memory Shard in his hand.
" Of course not, since the Shard is still in my hands then your threats mean nothing. " Donovan counter-threats him as he touched the Memory Shard and makes it glow which made the investigator go confused.
" What are you doing with it? " he asks.
" Oh, this... " Donovan answers.
" I''m just slowly crushing this Shard in order to attain not only the memories but also to attain what''s left of Grimdark Dragon''s magic. " Donovan exins which shocks both Carlos and Richard.
" What did you say!!!? " Carlos says for he then tells Donovan to not crush for it will erase the evidence needed to ckmail the investigators to stop the investigation including the Nyx Nocterra House themselves, but Donovan had another idea as he then looks menacingly at the investigator and tells him that he too knows how to absorb other sources of power as Donovan then shows the investigator that he can absorb the Memory Shard''s power which makes him more afraid.
" You... can absorb... it....? " the investigator asks.
" Of course, I can... " Donovan says while using his skill.
< Skill: Power Source Absorption (Active) -- lvl.3 >
< Enables the user to absorb any power source from nearby sources. >
...
As Donovan uses the skill, the investigator bes enraged as he increases his Mana and absorbs more Mana from Nature in order to make himself more powerful in order to threaten Donovan with his pure pressure since he had no other strategy to threaten Donovan now.
" You bastard!!! give it to me!!!! " the investigator lost his cool for he now let his emotions and his Mana Pressure do the threats for his mind had no other idea to make new and effective threats to make Donovan give the Shard to him.
While he gets more pressuring and emotional, Donovan still manages hisposure by making himself threatening without any show off of power as he threatens him with skills as he still absorbs the very shard.
" What is it, investigator? " Donovan asks Richard as it made him flinch.
" You can''t attack, can''t you? "
" Now as I slowly increase my power with the Memory Shard''s power. " Donovan mocks the investigator.
" You stupid boy, you don''t know who that Shard was going to belong to... " Richard says while sweating.
" As an investigator from the Nyx Nocterra, I will take it from you!!!! " Richard says to Donovan as he now had no choice but to strike at Donovan to take the Memory Shard from him.
" Die Donovan Richter Grimshaw!!!! " Investigator Richard prepares his weapon as he swings it which Carlos then reacts as he then uses his Star Magic to create to block his attacks from hitting Donovan.
" Donovan move!!! " Carlos pushes Donovan backward as he prepares to take the sh with his magic-made sword and as the two prepare to sh.
"( Wait, you fool investigator!!!! )" a voice suddenly came inside investigator Richard''s mind which made him stop his attack.
" This voice..... " Richard says with his mouth while looking upwards to search where the voice came from.
"( It''s me, investigator.... )" the voice says in his mind.
" Lord....., why are youmunicating with me? aren''t you supposed to have a... "
"( A meeting? I''ve made it quick in order to take over your ipetence... )"
"( NOW.... )"
"( Give me your mouth!!! )" the voice says as it begins to possess the investigator''s body which made the investigator feel the possession process as another party had taken over his very vessel tomunicate.
" Arrgghhh.., ggurrrggghhh..... " the possessed Richard says while looking at the two boys.
" Well, where were we? oh yes!!! " he says while looking at the two boys while throwing Richard''s sword away which made the boys shocked.
"( He threw his weapon? duringbat? )" Carlos asks in his mind, for this behavior really did not make sense to him for he had no idea a threatening person like Richard would surrender right after he starts the battle.
"( This behavior..., )" Donovan thought to himself.
As the boys looked at the thrown sword, the two of them begin to look at Richard as they see his eyes are changed as his iris turns white while his sclera turns ck and begins to behave differently.
" Lower your weapons you two... " Richard says or whoever that possesses him right now.
" Why should we? " Carlos asks him which the possessed Richard then uses his magic to make Carlos''s star sword disappear with his whims.
" My Star Sword.....!!! " Carlos was shocked to see such a thing happen before his eyes, while Carlos is confused, the possessed Richard then looks at Donovan and sees him entirely, after that, he then smiled.
" Interesting, you''ve changed your skin... " he says to Donovan.
" Do you have some kind of [Transformation Magic] or some sort? " he asks.
As Donovan sees Richard being strange, Donovan then uses the System''s scanner in order to scan the investigator for he suspects that he is currently talking to another person who happens tomunicate through investigator Richard''s body.
"( Do you identify it, System? )" Donovan asks the System which gives him this result.
< Name: ? >
< ss: ? >
< Level: ? >
< Magic: ? >
< HP: ? >
< MP: ? >
< MP2: ? >
...
"( He''s being possessed, isn''t he? )" Donovan asks the System which replies that it is possible for the System scans another entity present inside the investigator''s body, and with that, the System shows detects mysterious energy inside Richard''s mind.
As Donovan talks privately to the System, investigator Richard then sees him and smiles uncharacteristically, probably this kind of gesture belongs to another entity himself.
" Well, are you surprised? " the other person asks.
" Who are you? " Donovan asks.
" Ahahaha... someone from the Nyx Nocterra of course, and the supposed owner of the very thing you hold... "
" ... and absorb, for that matter," he says.
" Where''s the investigator? "
" Do you erase him from his body? or is he still in there? "
" He still exists, I only borrow him tomunicate that''s all. "
" I must say, your skills are impressive for a teenager, perhaps... "
" I never thought you of all of your family would learn an absorption technique... "
" Donovan Richter-Grimshaw... "
Chapter 56: Menacing (1)
Chapter 56: Menacing (1)
In the Medic Room, the menacing situation quickly turns silent as the other entity speaks *Donovan''s official full name in his very ID Document.
" You..., you know me? " Donovan asks.
" Of course, I know... "
" I often see you in every banquet held by other royals you have to attend with your family back then. "
" Including you, Carlos Calibur... "
" I often see you also in every Royal Houses Party with your .... ''mom''.... " the other entity says to Carlos which made him furious as he looks at him.
Donovan who knows the fact from Carlos about his ''mom'' whom the entity was talking about also looks at him with sharp eyes for he never thought that.
"( He knows about Carlos''s mom being his fake mom, too? )" Donovan wonders for he recounts that only he was the only one told by Carlos himself about this very fact.
As the two boys thought to themselves about that, the other entity begins the conversation.
" So after I formally greet your names...., it seems I will continue to the main topic of my required presence here," he says to the two boys.
" *Deep breaths*...., the Shard...!!! " he says with a serious tone to Donovan.
" Now!!! " he orders which make Donovan had to return it back to his Inventory with a great sweat.
"( Why I''m feeling threatened? )" Donovan wonders for he asks himself how he was immediately threatened and cornered by someone just by listening to their voice alone without any magical pressure or threats whatsoever.
Seeing Donovan''s actions, the other entity then asks if Donovan is alright as he orders Donovan to give the Shard without any resistance, so they can end this debate in peace, without any more fights or threats.
" No!!! " Donovan says.
" Whoever you are and wherever you are right now, I won''t give the Shard until Grimdark''sst wish is fulfilled...! " Donovan states.
After Donovan says the word, the entity begins to think as he replies, " Grimdark..., you say? "
" I see..... " he says whileughing menacingly.
" So you''re the one who killed Draco... " he says to Donovan who then replies for had no choice but to tell him the fact that he killed him inbat which made the other entityughs even more.
" Marvelous, marvelous.... " heughs.
" How verypetent I am to quickly make you spill the truth with just a mere portion of my presence... "
" I must say, I was quite shocked to hear the truth during your fear... "
" It made me quite...., happy.... " he says while slowly approaching Donovan and lowering his body.
As he lowers his body in front of Donovan, he then looks at him with a menacing smile while Donovan still struggles to maintain his own emotions to face the other entity.
"( He''s too close, even without him showing off his power, there is something of this ''other entity'' that bugged me including how he or she perhaps, expresses with using investigator Richard''s face. )" Donovan thinks to himself.
" Oh really, does Draco''s death not offend you at all? " Donovan asks.
" Hehe..., of course not. "
" Why should a ''trash'' like Draco''s death offend me at all? " he asks.
" And by you can proudly say this, Donovan... "
" I take it Selena''s death is also done by you..., is it not? " he asks for the other entity making investigator Richard''s face that he or she possessed to get closer near Donovan''s private space.
Seeing that behavior, Donovan begins to push Richard''s body for the possessed investigator then stands up as he looks at Donovan who bes more sweaty.
" I take it as a yes..., then... " he says while closing his eyes and smirking.
" Oh yeah? " Donovan asks.
" What will you do now, now that you have the truth spoken in front of you? " Donovan adds another question to get more answers from whoever possessed the investigator which he thenughs and says.
" That is what I need to know, for now, Donovan Richter-Grimshaw... " the entity says as he then uses whatever of his ability as he telekically pulls Richard''s sword back into his hands.
" After all, instead of being angry with you... "
" I must say that your actions on killing the two trash from the Nyx Nocterra House made me.... "
" Pleased... " he says as he wants to walk away.
" Wait!!!!!! " Donovan calls him before he leaves.
" Anything else you want to speak, to please me? " he asks Donovan who is having deep breaths after just calling into him.
" The Memory Shard!!! " Donovan says.
" Hmmm... " the other entity says.
" You said earlier that this Shard originally ''will'' belonged to you... "
" And yet, after you see it where it was taken with, you chose to leave as if it does not matter to you anymore... " Donovan adds while looking sharp at the possessed investigator Richard.
" So...? what are you saying? " the other entity asks while looking at Donovan with elegant sharp eyes.
" Do you not pleased with the mercy I gave you? " he asks.
" Of course not, whoever you are!!! "
" Of course, a person would be asking this question for this kind of mercy... "
" As if our confrontation and dialogue earlier meant nothing at all... " Donovan says to the person as he smirks after hearing that.
" You''re funny, aren''t you? "
" Huh? what are you saying? " Donovan asks.
" Of course that confrontation means nothing... "
" It was just a formal information gathering before I continue my work after this... "
" After all, most of my work here had been done by you without me even asking. "
" What a great coincidence or fate, isn''t it? " the entity says whileughing while walking out of the room.
"( I didn''t get it...)" Donovan says in his mind.
"( I didn''t get it at all.... )"
"( All of this means nothing, all of this just happens because he was pleased. )"
"( Just who the hell... )"
" Who are you!!!!? " Carlos suddenly asks the entity.
" Carlos...? " Donovan asks as he was shocked that Carlos will ask the question he thinks in his mind coincidentally.
" Oh hohoho, it seems all of you are getting interested in me even though I''m not physically here, aren''t you? " he says to both of the boys, especially Carlos who is still wondered on how the hell this ''other entity'' who possessed the investigator got any idea on his ''rtionship'' with his mom, even though he still tries to hide any concern of asking it directly which could make him more certain about the truth even more.
" Answer my question... " Carlos orders and the entity replies.
" I''m a member of the Nyx Nocterra House... "
" That is what you two ... ''royal'' children need to know..., "
" For now... " he says as he leaves whileughing, leaving both Carlos and Donovan drowned in sweats for they never had such a menacing experience even though they were not fully engaged in a fight.
"( By the Mana, how menacing that was...!!! )" the two say in their mind.
"( We were not fully engaged in a fight, but this conversation alone is enough to kill us. )"
____________________________________
Extra:
*Donovan''s official full name in his very ID Document.
In the Elysium Haven''s ID, Donovan''s name is listed as Donovan Richter-Grimshaw and the name Betzalel was listed as his nickname like the nickname Donnie or Don.
Chapter 57: Menacing (2)
Chapter 57: Menacing (2)
( Outside the Medic Room. )
" You still had another magic to use, Frank!!!? " Duncan says while preparing his final fist attack on Frank who is still giving him the attitude, even though he was beaten badly.
" You still want another magic to be cast, Duncan? " Franks asks him back with the attitude.
Hearing that, Duncan then prepares to swing his fists into Frank''s face but he was immediately stopped for he sensed a presence behind him.
"( This presence... )" Duncan says to himself as he immediately stops his attack.
As Duncan stops his action, he then sees Frank, whose face and attitude immediately changed as he was seeing something dangerous and horrific behind Duncan.
" L...lllll.... " Frank stutters as he wants to address the person he sees.
" Llll.... say it properly, Franklin. " Richard says as he speaks calmly.
Hearing Richard''s voice, Duncan begins to think more for he found it strange for the likes of Richard to have the aura he emits from his body right now, Duncan felt like the aura belongs to another person rather than Richard, but.
" Lord.... " Franks says as he calls the other entity with his usual title.
"( His Mana Aura does not match the person who is present right now? )" Duncan thinks hard as it felt the Aura belongs to...
"( No.... )" Duncan says as he then stands and looks at Richard behind him with his different eyes while Richard looks at him and waves at him.
" Hello Duncan, do you enjoy your fight? " Richard asks as Duncan immediately punched him with his empowered fists.
" Duncan you fool!!! why did you attack him, that''s!!!? " Frank shouts because he wants to warn Duncan about the ''Richard'' he attacks right now.
" Nice move, Duncan... " Richard praises Duncan as he grabbed his hand.
" It seems bing a father does not weaken you at all... " he says.
" By the way congrattions on having your second child... "
" Or should I say, your first ''original'' child... " ''Richard'' says to Duncan which makes Duncan immediately gives him another fist.
" Duncan stop!!!! " Frank shouts to him while drowning in sweat as he suddenly cares about his fate right now.
" What are you doing here!!!!? " Duncan asks ''Richard'' while attacking him but was effectively blocked by him.
" You bastard!!! " Duncan attacks ''Richard'' more which made Richard have to his magic to make Duncan stop as he unleashes his aura which can be felt by many people two kilometers near his ce as they can all feel the entity who takes over Richard''s body menacing power.
As ''Richard'' do some show-off, all of the weak ones near the ce begin to fall, unlike some stronger ones who can still manage to hold their feet against such pressure, even Duncan himself had to unleash his Mana Aura to defend himself against ''Richard''s pressure.
" You bastard!!! "
" I''ve already predicted that you wille here one way or another!!! " Duncan tells ''Richard'' about his prediction.
" Oh you were waiting for me, thank you... " ''Richard'' responds for he was quietly honored to be expected by someone.
" After all, it is rare for people to want for me to arrive... "
" Most people rather have me not arriving at all and just have me do my possession like what I''m doing right now," he says which made Duncan more pissed.
" Hey hey don''t be mad, Duncan...! "
" I onlye here to just talk, right Donovan? " he calls Donovan who was watching their fight in front of the Medic Room''s door with scared eyes.
Seeing his son, Duncan then gets the instinct as he immediately punches ''Richard'' again for he seemed to get his suspicions uncontrolled.
" You bastard!!!! "
" Why did my son gets scarred like that!!!? " Duncan asks ''Richard'' for he thinks that he must have done things to Donovan while he was fighting here.
As he attacks ''Richard'', the guy just smirks and grabs Duncan in front of Donovan with his hands while looking at Donovan, after he gives him a look, he then ms Duncan into the nearby wall with his strength as he nailed him there.
Seeing that, Frank then gets more scarred while Donovan just stands there and processes what happened for he still can get the idea his father just easily been mmed into a wall without him having any resistance at all.
In his fear, Frank can only look at the possessed Richard who sees him menacingly and approaches him with a menacing look.
" You''re scarred, Frank!!! "
" Greatly scarred... " he says to Frank who was drowned in his sweat.
" For you to be called ''the Aggressor'' you seemed still managed to be afraid to see the person above you. "
" Or... should I say, the person who is always above you in everything before yourmoner a**! " ''Richard'' said to Frank as he then lifts him telekically and makes him unconscious with his whims.
" I''ll be leaving now. "
" I''m sorry if I made you and the people here..., "
" Displeased... "
" And... ufortable... " he then brings Frank with him while saying his regards to Duncan, Donovan, and Carlos.
" Goodbye the three of you, I will be pleased to meet you again," he says while leaving the three of them who can only be statues near his presence.
" Wait!!! " Duncan asks as he frees himself from the wall.
" *Deep breathes* "
" You just going to leave, that''s it...? " Duncan asks and ''Richard'' just sways away his question by still walking, after he makes some distance, he stops and begins to say.
" Of course, my deal here is done... "
" Thanks to your son, Duncan... "
" You might''ve thanked him for your ''mercy'', I gave to you just now... "
" He is such a great boy... "
" And I will be pleased if someday he could meet me directly... "
" For he had helped so much without knowing it... hahahaha... " he leaves while giving somest words to Duncan which still made him angry as he clenched his fists, in the other hand, Donovan can only look below his shadows for he can see his shadows are afraid of the other entity-who-possessed-Richard''s power.
"( He''s too powerful, we''re still too weak for him. )" Donovan says to himself while looking at his shadows.
"( If he is this powerful then there''s a possibility that he might be at level 70 or 80 if he can easily possess a level 60 like investigator Richard. )" Donovan says.
"( I need to gain more levels and learn more skills... )" he says as he can only think of that after experiencing such menace.
Chapter 58: After Investigation
Chapter 58: After Investigation
Both Carlos and Donovan are sitting in the Canteen while Duncan deals with the principal and exin what happened to the polices and knights who were summoned there via the portal by the principal.
As Duncan deals with them, Donovan and Carlos begin to reflect on what has transpired earlier.
"( I''ve been helping.... him? )" Donovan thinks as he assesses what the other entity who possesses Richard says, for each time he says his words he always seemed to not be bothered by Donovan but to also thank him for what he had done to both Draco and Selena whom the person back then calls them ''trash''.
"( Does that mean he already expects me to kill them? Does that mean he is watching my every move? )" Donovan wonders as he looks around while thinking.
While looking around, he then looks at his Shadow and orders his ck Shadow Army to scatter for he wants to be sure that he is safe.
"( Seeing from his possession magic earlier, he should''ve left anything around for he couldn''t use that kind of magic from a faraway ce... )"
"( Or did he? )" Donovan then thinks again while wondering to himself.
"( Did his ability also able to possess the people he knows from far away? ) " Donovan''s mind suddenly spectes for he also remembers that the person''s magic seemed to be more powerful than Carlos who has a Tier V magic as he remembers that the person destroyed his Star Sword by using his possessed body and not with his original body or his original strength.
As Donovan thinks of this, suddenly the came in again for he can hear from it about possession and vessel, then he also heard the word transfer...
"( Transfer....? )"
"( Really passive skill? what should the word transfer be also important in doing possession? )" Donovan still asks for his imagination now is slowly being added into his judgment for his knowledge of magic does not apply to the phenomenon he just experienced.
"( Whoever that sorcerer who does the possession is, he or she must be an extraordinary and fantastical one to use magic to such feats and to overwhelm my dad, Carlos, the investigators, and even.... )"
"( My ck Shadows.... )" Donovan says for he admires such ability being used by a Sorcerer of unknown ability and bing more curious of the possessor sorcerer''s identity which he remembers from the clue that hees from the Nyx Nocterra House and also.
"( He seems to know dad... ) " Donovan says as he finishes his thoughts.
As Donovan was thinking to himself, Carlos also thinks about anything that happened as he felt so powerless and weak, but unlike Donovan, his feeling of weakness and defeat is more rted to his pride.
"( That person, that possessor.... )"
"( He managed to destroy my [Star Sword], a *Mana Weapon made from my Tier V Magic? )"
"( Not just that, with just his sudden presence alone, he immediately makes a Tier V magic holder like me look weak. )"
"( If that''s the case, does that mean whoever the possessor is, his magic''s Tier and his Mana must be more powerful than me or even worst... )"
"( He could be as powerful as my father... )" Carlos says for he remembers the strength of his father in magic which is like facing a giant with a horrendous amount of power.
As he imagines the possibility, he begins to detest himself for being useless while Donovan had to cover him up many times in order to ease the situation back then, he was so jealous for he feels so useless at that time despite knowing full well that he is stronger than Donovan.
"( I need to be stronger, I need to learn more skills and everything else needed for my disposal in the future. )" Carlos says for, after that experience, he now understands that power itself is not enough and realized that he needs other things he could add to increase the talents he already has since birth.
"( Back then, I was too focused on dealing with things using my own strength and power.... )"
"( But I was horribly wrong... )"
"( For in that battle, Ick the bravery and creativity to withstand stronger enemies that could just defeat me without any strength but with words only. )" Carlos reflects on his mistakes for being too arrogant and overconfident. As he thinks of that, he begins to recount what Donovan had done in order to save their skin from such a powerful threat from a powerful yet menacing enemy who came out of nowhere and could kill them with ease.
As he remembers that, he then looks at Donovan for he wants to talk but still formting what sentence or words he should ask Donovan.
" Donovan... " Carlos calls.
" Oh yes, Carlos, what is it? " Donovan asks for he just snapped back to reality.
After Carlos calls him, he begins to take great deep breaths before uttering his words as he remembers what happened during the confrontation with the investigator''s possessor earlier.
" Donovan,... "
" Yes,... "
Carlos went silent for a bit.
" Thank you... " Carlos utters his words.
" Pardon...? "
" Thank you for saving me, I thought I was the one who save you from the investigators, but!!! " Carlos says while remembering everything.
" Instead you''re the one who saved me!!! " Carlos shouts at Donovan while being ashamed as he feels guilty for being saved by the one he wants to save back then.
Hearing that, Donovan awkwardly tells him that it is fine, but Carlos still insists on apologizing to Donovan for his ipetence and swear for Donovan''s saving act upon him will forever be Carlos''s debt which Donovan immediately refuses for he never wants anyone to have debts because of his action.
The two boys began to debate for one insists on never forgetting his debt for life and one insists that they should not be indebted to each other and deres that friends should help each other despite being not that close at all.
As their discussion increases, Duncanes to them and sees the two of them awkwardly debating which he feels weird and decides to pause for a bit to understand what are they debating.
"( What are these kids talking about? debt? life? )" Duncan scratches his hair.
Chapter 59: Duncan’s Orders
Chapter 59: Duncan''s Orders
" So what are you two debating about, son, talking about life debt or whatever? " I ask Donovan after I returned from my deal with the authorities using my current status despite I did not want to.
" Remember Duncan, despite yourmoner lineage, you are now a part of the Richter House...!!! "
" Even if you are deemed as an unroyal but you will also hold the Richter''s name courtesy after marrying my dear Irina!!! "
" So I order you, for you to always keep in mind that whatever you do, you should prioritize the might of the Richter House first in every action in your life. "
As I remember what Hector used to advise back then, I immediately understand the reason why the knights quickly deprioritized the whole damage for they now know which Royal House I''m affiliated with.
During my recounts of the situation, I felt guilty for not being responsible for my actions due to some Royal House''s ''thing'' that needs to be upheld no matter the cost even when it has to be done by doing the wrong thing.
"( Father Priest, I failed you... )" I said to myself as I remember Father Priest who used to take care of me in the orphanage back then before deathes to him and I was left alone before I met my wife ( in chapter 1. ).
Back then, Father Priest used to teach me that one should be responsible for their wrongdoings and must make amends for it no matter the cost, but sadly I often failed to manage it due to many circumstances I''ve experienced even before I enter the Royal Houses'' Rules.
While I was focused on thinking about myself, Donovan chatty exins what he talks about with Carlos which I sadly didn''t hear since my mind is away while Mr. Vector the House''s butler who also often bes their driver since he is also excelled in driving.
And during our way home, I can only stay silent for I think of what happened earlier as I dealt with the Nyx Nocterra''s investigators and also had to deal with ''him'', the one I will never expect to show himself directly or indirectly at the time.
" Dad...? " Donovan calls as he snapped me back to reality.
" Oh yes, what is it? " I immediately was shocked to see him look at me with concerned eyes.
" Dad, what are you thinking right now? "
" Do you listen to what I just said about exining my ''change'' to mom? " Donovan says as he asks me to help him exin the unexpected change in his form which he believes will confuse anyone at the home.
" Of course, I still remember on what I will say to your mom, uncles, aunts, and grandparents..., it''s just... "
" Dad has a lot of thinking to do... " I tell him which that is the only reply I could tell him for I had to think on our path forward.
"( That ''guy''..., whatever his purposes are, it will be never a good thing!!! )" I said in my mind, knowing the one who possessed investigator Richard back then as I really ''know'' him for being the dangerous person I regret meeting in this life.
" To think there''s a guy like him in the Royal Houses... " I said with my mouth suddenly which confuses Donovan immediately.
" Who are you talking about, dad? "
As I heard him, I can''t look at Donovan for I try to remember everything regarding that ''a*$hole'' back then for I swear in my life, in any given chance I would wipe that ''demon'' from life.
" Donovan... " I suddenly call my son.
" Yes, dad... "
* I went silent for a bit. *
" That ''guy'', the one who possessed the investigator back then. "
" Yes, dad..., do you know him....? " Donovan replies in his curiosity, probably wanting to hear the person''s name which I will never give to him for to what end of the gain would my son know the likes of him.
" Donovan,.... "
" I will never give you his name,... " I tell him which shocks him.
" Why? "
" I don''t want to answer son... "
" But if you experience that kind of event again,... "
" Be sure to run or to contact me and your other family... " I say my order.
Hearing that, Donovan''s curious eyes begin turns into eyes of fear as he then asks me again if the person who possesses the investigator earlier is that powerful yet dangerous.
" Not just powerful, my dear boy... "
" It''ll be wise for you to never heard of his existence in the first ce... "
" For the person in question is the most dangerous Royal you could ever ask to exist, even in the likes of the Nyx Nocterra House. " I tell him about it for I quickly exin why should my son not even be involved with that person in the first ce.
" Is he that... *gulp* dangerous...? " Donovan asks.
" OF COURSE. "
" If the Nyx Nocterra House itself is known to be the House of Darkest Night, then that person, the one with that magic enabling him to possess others, is known as the ''Darkest Member'' in that family. " I exin to my son briefly about the tip of the iceberg of that person''s misdeeds and atrocities that I once saw with my own eyes and this is not the end for there are many things that he is viciously known with yet we, the people who know of his existence decided not to talk about it due to its contents that even PG+21 films, books, and grimoires could ever describe.
" I see dad, even if we had the thing that he wants to have...? " Donovan says as he shows the that he stored from whatever ce he stored earlier.
" Yes son, do not think of the slightest victory while dealing with him. "
" Even in death, that one is still dangerous for many had tried to kill him before and once make sure of it, only to be proven wrong by that bastard''s dark witchcraft. " I tell my son, for I remind him once again to not even think about him again and let me and the others who already know him and hate him deal with him alone, that bane of our existence.
As we were driven home, we now arrive and make some preparations as we had to go to the hospital to visit my beloved wife.
____________________
Extra:
1)
The Memory Shard of the Grimdark Dragon was acquired by Donovan after the System managed to scan and absorb the remaining contents of the Grimdark Dragon''s Core and Soul.
Since the System is probably not that advance to fully acquire things from the dead, it could only take some of the quite powerful and important things from it and give them to its user, Donovan.
2)
That person who possesses investigator Richard:
The person with an unspoken name for many safety reasons for knowing his name would immediately realize how ''dark'' the person is, even his House thinks so.
Chapter 60: Informed (1)
Chapter 60: Informed (1)
[ Location: Royal Hospital ]
[ This is an elite hospital made for Royals, as it had many medical magics and mechs to do quick healing for the Royals who were sick and had some seriousplications that need to be dealt with quickly. ]
As Duncan and Donovan arrived at the hospital, they immediately meet Hector and the other Richters as Duncan immediately greets them and informs them about what happened, especially about Donovan''s change.
" Donovan!!!? " Hector and the other shouted.
" This boy here is our grandson, Donovan!!!? " Hector and Reba Richter shouted as they see Donovan especially.
" Yes grandpa, grandma, it''s me... " Donovan waves his hand as he greets them with a smile that shocks his grandparents, especially Hector.
" Donovan, are you alright? " Hector asks Donovan while holding him.
When he holds him, he then uses his Magic Eyes to see Donovan''s body.
[ Magic Dragon Eye: Vision Ray ]
[ A Dragon yer Ability from the Ground Dragon Curse like Irina as he uses the Eye of the Ground Dragon that can pierce every hard matter, even flesh. ]
With this, he can see everything inside Donovan''s body as he sees it to be the same as he used to see before but somehow the outside body managed to change without making any effects on the inside.
" What magic is this, Donovan? "
" How can this change of form not affect your innards? " Hector asks.
" Does it have to, grandpa? I think this change does not make a big deal... "
" After all, the important thing that may need to be solved is the confusion it might make..."
" For I calcted this drastic change could trigger other people''s curiosity. " Donovan says as he tells them what he thinks which made Hector unsatisfied for he needs to analyze this more but sadly they were called by the doctor whoes and informs them they can see Irina now as they had finished preparing her room.
After they came in, Donovan then sees his mother holding his sister as she looks at him and easily recognizes his aura.
" Donnie...? " she was confused but Donovan immediately approached her in her bed which makes her silent as she pats his head and looked at Duncan.
" It''s a long story, honey... "
" Let him take his time... " Duncan tells Irina which she agrees for she realizes that this sudden change from Donovan must be one of the ''unusual things'' that often happen as she remembers everything during her time taking care of him.
"( Of course, he''s not just a normal magical child after all... )" Irina realizes as she lets Donovan see his sister after she breast-feeds her for the first time.
As Donovan sees her, he bes joyous for he sees how cute his little sister is and probably had his brotherly attitude and instinct kicked as he sees her.
" My little sister.... " Donovan says after seeing her, he immediately forgets what he wants to talk about earlier which Duncan tried to make him tell everything right now but sadly he ignores it.
" Donovan, dad and the others will go out for a minute... "
" Have your time... " Duncan says while Hector asks what was Donovan going to tell, Duncan exins that Donovan is having his time right now which he understands as he should be.
" Let him take his time, father... "
" After all of the despair he went through earlier, he deserves a little happiness and refreshment... "
" Despair? " Hector asks.
" I will tell you soon, all of you pleasee out... " Duncan tells everyone for he leaves Donovan and Irina with his newborn daughter.
" My sister... " Donovan says as he smiles.
" Cute, isn''t she? " Irina asks him.
" What is her name? " Donovan asks which makes Irina silent.
" Actually Donovan,... " Irina says to him.
" Do you remember that often you heard your father, me, and your grandparents being angry at each other days before our holiday to the Vi*? " Irina says for she tells Donovan that his sister''s name had been made through a long debate for Donovan''s grandparents and parents had a hard time naming her.
" Back then, your grandparents want to name her Agatha since it is German, but I and your father immediately disagree for that name usually belongs to women of old which does not suit both of our tastes. "
" Your aunt also adds that she wanted her name to be Alicia or Irene, but we immediately object despite the name Irene we saved to be in our consideration. "
" Sadly, your grandfather wasn''t very satisfied since it''s not a German name which made us get a whole day of debacle again until... " Irina stops.
"Your grandma is getting pissed and instinctively said a name... "
" All of you are too noisy, just named her ''Adriana'' like my mother''s name!!! "
As she says the line, Irina then finishes the story for she reveals the official name of Donovan''s sister.
" Donovan, this is the name we finally agreed on to give to your sister. "
" We agreed to this name because this name really meant something especially if youpare this to your name, Donovan," she says.
" My ... name? " Donovan asks.
" Of course, your name ''Donovan'' actually means means ''Dark Warrior'' in Irish, hence that name is whates to my mind right after I see your Pitch-ck body. "
" Your father also agrees for he knows the other meaning of the name which also means ''Dark Chief'' in Gaelic. "
" The reason he agrees to the naming as heter told me, is because he remembers back in the Double Dungeon, all of the monsters in the Dungeon you came to all praised you. " Irina says while Donovan suddenly remembers a bit of his past.
< Skill: shback (Passive) -- lvl.6 >
< This ability will activate to some extent if the User sees or feels something rted to the past as the shback will immediately remind the User of the exact moment. >
As Donovan remembers, Irina exins that back then, Duncan sees Donovan be praised by the ck Monsters as their Chief since the monsters often had divided themselves into some ethnicity hence making them always have a Chief in their society in the Dungeon they stayed.
And in the Double Dungeon, somehow the monsters make a Pitch-ck baby child as their chief for some reason which is what makes Duncan agree to name the baby Donovan.
" Really? " Donovan asks.
" Of course, and since your name has always constantly allied with the darkness... "
" We all decided that your sister''s name should be more allied with the light to bnce you. "
" So just like that, after a long debate, we decided to give your sister''s name as... "
" Adriana Irene Richter Grimshaw... " Irina then introduces Donovan''s sister''s name as she also already made her nickname to be Adria (light) to contrast with Donovan.
_____________________________________________
Extra:
* This can be seen in Chapter 6: Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter-Grimshaw
In order to understand Donovan''s naming, you might want to see the early chapters.
*Donovan''s sister''s official name is "Adriana Irene Richter Grimshaw" or you can call her "Adria" for shorts.
In the magic world, the mages in the whole world are based on the primary philosophy of magic in the concept of ''Bnce''. They applied this concept in their lives like till now, especially the Royal Houses who still maintain the old ways despite many people having abandoned it for the concept of ''Power''.
By the way, Adria''s name is based on a German girl''s name which Hector orders them to use for he''s a German Royal House descendant while his wife Reba is an Irish Royal House descendant, making Irina technically half German and half Irish.
Chapter 61: Informed (2)
Chapter 61: Informed (2)
(At the same time.)
" So, why did you bring us here, Duncan? " Hector asks as Duncan looks around for a minute, hoping there are no ''possessed'' people who might hear the words he will say afterward.
" The coast is clear. " Duncan says after trying to sense and scan the area using his Mana Sense.
As he says that, he looks at Hector and says, " *Sir Hector, we need to talk... "
" ... and I suggest you use The [Magic Dragon Eye] for now... " Duncan adds.
" Why? why should I use my magic eye for this ''conversation'' you ask all of us to have? " Hector said it almost out loud and Duncan immediately tried to silence him as he tells him immediately what happened in the academy.
" Sir Hector, you need to lower your voice and start using the ''eye'', for I want this information I give to be listened to by you and the people here safely without being leaked outside. " Duncan says as he looks around again while Hector immediately uses his eyes.
[ Magic Dragon Eye: Vision Ray ]
" Hmmm.... no one suspicious in particr... " Hector says while looking at his children both Alicia and Fernando to use the Dragon''s Eye.
" Both of you, I don''t want to be the only one on using this eye! " Hector says to them.
" Should we have to father? " Alicia asks.
Hector then looks at Duncan which Duncan responds by nodding which gives Hector an immediate answer as he looks back at her.
" You see what he responds? do it, both of you! " Hector says as the two children of his and the siblings of Irina Richter immediately use their Magic Dragon Eyes to increase their awareness of their surroundings.
" So, now that we had used our magic eyes,... "
" What information do you want to give us with this great amount of caution you ask us, Duncan? " Hector asks.
" I''m sorry for the request, but this information must be only given to you all regarding ourte arrival at this Hospital. "
" For in the academy, Donovan seems had trouble with some students members of the Nyx Nocterra House. " Duncan exins which immediately shocks Hector and the others.
" The Nyx Nocterra House you say? " Hector stares at Duncan.
" What happened? " Hector adds his question for he knew that this would likely be great trouble which Duncan exins it all, all of it.
" Donovan killed the Nyx Nocterra House members! in public!? " Fernando asks.
" Yes, but it seems the Nyx Nocterras is the one who started first, so the odds are on our side. "
" Good!!! does that mean the Nyx Nocterra won''t charge us with anything anymore? " Hector asks as he recounts Donovan defeating Draco Nyx Nocterra who uses the Dragon Core, a forbidden object to be brought by students of magic in every academy.
" After all, the fault is on them!!! "
" Yes sir Hector, we had no problem on that part. "
" Even the Nyx Nocterra house had released any desire on making charges upon Donovan since they willingly pay their faults on this matter. " Duncan replies to Hector which raises more questions.
" Well then, so what is need to be informed for if we had the victory in this problem!? " Hector asks Duncan.
" My apologies, sir Hector, despite our small triumph in this matter, there is a... " Duncan looks around to make sure no one will hear what he says.
" Just say the word to us, Duncan!!! " Hector says as he tells Duncan to speak for the scouting for any suspicious people is theirs to do.
" *Deep breathes*....., sir Hector, .... "
" The reason why the Nyx Nocterra retreats their charges upon Donovan is because... "
" Because? " Hector stares.
" Is because of ''that person''s interference on this matter. " Duncan answers the questions which briefly make them confused.
" ''That person''? who? " Hector and the other ask, Duncan exins that the person he meant was the most dangerous member known from the Nyx Nocterra family which immediately shocks them as they quickly understand who is Duncan referring to.
" ''That person'' from the Nyx Nocterra House is there!!!? " they all shouted as they all rubbed their chin, especially Hector who knows the person Duncan is talking about for he also had troubles with him in their previous encounters.
" *Drecksau!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! *Verdammt!!!!!!!!! " Hector says a German ng that he knows for he curses the person they referring to for he also shares bad memories when meeting him.
" That ursed *D?mon from the Nyx Nocterra again!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Hector shouts while adding some German-basednguage and Fernando immediately holds him.
" Shh father be quiet, please!!! " Fernando says while looking around.
" ''He'' could be anywhere... " Fernando says for he also knows well of the person they talk about.
" You be quiet, Fernando!!! " Hector replies in his anger.
" That Verdammt, Drecksau D?mon...., her daresy hand upon my Grandson!!! " Hector says which makes the whole family go silent for he leaks his Mana Aura in his emotional state.
As Hector gets emotional, he then recounts everything that he should''ve done after meeting with ''that person'' back then, for he regrets did not kill him in his most vulnerable condition back then which resulted in him surviving and can do every malice he could do back then and making more malicious deeds in the future to the Royal Houses and into Elysium Haven.
" That Verdammt is darkness incarnate... "
" Not even the most legendary monsters in the Dungeon or those monsters who came from the Gates could even withstand the extent of his evil. " Hector says for he tries to calm his rage as he realizes that many began to be attracted by his mana.
As he calms down, he begins to silently think about the future, especially about Donovan who he sees in Irina''s room looking happily holding his sister.
" Look at him... " Hector suddenly says as the others begin to look at where he sees as some of them who had the magic eyes see what Hector sees. For they see Hector looking at Donovan which made them understand since, after a long time after Donovan joins the House, Hector and Donovan be more close as Donovan always makes Hector proud in any way.
As Hector and the others look at the happy Donovan, Duncan on the other hand, felt uneasy as his worries begin to increase now, in his happy life, he needs to deal with some problematic people from the past that could haunt his family''s future.
"( I will not let him, have his way... )" Duncan says as he swears to himself as he would always protect his wife and children from danger especially ''that person''.
...
( Meanwhile. )
" Ah what a happy family... " said a person who looks at the sight of Duncan''s family in the Royal Hospital by using the body he possess''s eyes as his medium.
" Is it nice? the Richter House, known to be the most strict Royal House now had a soft spot after bringing the adopted Child from the Dungeon," he says whileughing.
" Oh, how the Royal Houses have deteriorated... "
" If the Richters now had also abandoned the path of maintaining purity, then it means they are also had set their path to fall," he says whileughing as he drinks the ck Wine he prepared.
" This ck Wine is mesmerizing... "
" Am I right, O Great Dragon of Wine? " he says to the dragon corpse he currently sits behind him, it can be seen he had in many Dragon monsters inside the Dungeon he''s currently in whileughing as he drinks his wine he poured from the Dragon''s very blood.
________________________
Extra:
*Drecksau: a German ng that means bastard or filthy swine.
*Verdammt: a German ng that means Damn it!, st it!, & F**k.
*D?mon: a German word which means ''Demon''.
Chapter 62: About Purity
Chapter 62: About Purity
( Later. )
" What does this letter mean by saying that my sister is impure? " I ask my father, Duncan about a letter thates into our houses regarding my sister''s birth, I see thister as a cowardice attempt for the senders of this mails must have used this old way of tomunicate their thought for they fear the Royal Houses'' Digital Security, making them afraid on using emails ormenting with their social media in fear of being tracked.
As my father sees it, he then tosses that without giving it much thought as he tells me that letters like this aremonly received by the Royal Houses, probably from some Rival Houses who seek destruction from the Richter House by mocking some aspects of it, including my sister who is born from a Royalless (Commoner) father.
I ask him more about it and tell him to deal with the senders of this mail before they can say many inappropriate things about my baby sister again but my father refuses since it will be pointless as he tells me that one will never please anyone and haters will alwayse to disorient our happiness and the best way to survive them is to ignore them.
" You shouldn''t be bothered by them, Donnie... "
" Those words in the letter mean nothing to us, for it will not dictate to us how our family goes in the future," he says to me which made me calm down as I''m still thinking to let my ck Shadows find whoever writes these letters.
"( Father''s right, I shouldn''t waste my Mana and my ck Shadows upon searching these cowards. )" I say to myself as I begin to let the letters slide as I helped my father pick the important ones and burned the rest.
As I helped him, I begin to ask about the Purity concept that is always being held by the Royals. Over time, after I was adopted by this family, I begin to experience the Royal life which was not as morous as people would think.
Instead of the mourous life, the Royals I''ve met and seen during many meetings and parties are often disastrous as one Royal can be an enemy to the other without being explicit as they often hide their fangs before giving a fatal strike through their words, magics and many more.
Not only with just that, the Royals that I''ve met are also the type of Royals that are always constantly concerned about one''s Royal Blood Purity, as they often brag about the Purity of their children in front of others in order to show how Royal their blood is in order to brag their status.
As I see more of that, I begin to develop thoughts and wonder about this "Purity" thing that many Royals are concerned about each time, but sadly, when I ask this, many would evade my questions including my own family for many reasons to avoid answering this very question.
This time, however, my father is now avable to be asked about this question which I do just that as I ask him about the Royal''s belief of "Purity" in their blood.
" Why did you ask that? " he asks me.
" I''m just wondering, father... "
" After reading that letter that calls my sister ''impure'', I begin wondering about the word ''Purity'' that is constantly being told by Royals in every meeting and party we attend. " I tell him.
" I see, so you''ve been also wondering about that statement. "
" Pardon... me? " I ask my father while confused.
" It''s amon statement, used by the Royals to make themselves higher than themoners like me. "
" These Royals, believed themselves to be the Descendants of the ancient magical heroes, figures, and icons. "
" The Royals themselves believed that their Mighty Ancestors'' blood still flows inside them, as the blood also shared the power they have at the time to their descendants who be the Royals we know today. "
" I see, so they believed that glory and power is their birthright, yes? "
" Because of their ancestors... "
" Yes, especially because the Royals'' ancestors are great people which immediately made a stigma that their descendants should be great as well despite the reality that sometimes came over it. "
" What do you mean father? " I was confused as I processed my father''sst words about the reality that sometimes came over it as I wondered what it means.
Hearing that, my father then answered that sometimes, greatness isn''t hereditary, greatness is achieved and can''t or will never juste to those whose blood is a Royal Blood or the Royals whose blood is a Pureblood.
" I see, father... "
" That''s why you adopt me, isn''t it? "
" Because you believe that I will be a great person despite not knowing where did Ie from? " I ask my father as he replies.
" Does it matter? even I did not know where did Ie from? " my father says as he reminds me that he is an orphan whose parents are still unknown even now for he has already given up on searching for them and can only pray for them to be well if they''re still alive.
As he says that, my spirits of life begin to return as I decide to always move forward no matter what kind of origins I have as my father himself had shown me that a parentless child could seed with a great effort.
After I thanked my father, I help him more of his duties as wepleted sorting out that mountain of letters, I often angrily shouts why these people did not use any emails or social media to write what they think as now it makes me and my father had to sort the mails for hours while we should''ve used the time for training and learning more magic.
( Hourster. )
" This is so exhausting... "
" How can I be so exhausted just by sorting letters? " I wondered to myself.
" Should''ve asked my ck Shadows for help..., but my father is in front of me... " I said as I still don''t want him to know about the full extent of my abilities yet, especially about the ck Shadow army I''ve assembled during my free time.
" I should sleep, for now, tomorrow school will start and I already learned some basic and advanced magic knowledge as some supplementary knowledge for tomorrow. " I said as I delved into the world of dreams.
Chapter 63: Donovan’s Academic Activities 1
Chapter 63: Donovan''s Academic Activities 1
This is the first week at the academy and I was very overwhelmed, not because of the course which I can still manage by always having good marks though it is not a 100%, but still, because the overwhelming partes from the schedule between my academy hours and my personal training with my family as it bes more intense.
I thought by entering the academy, they would lessen the hours of my training which consists of physical training and magic training, including some other minor training that I still need to have from my grandparents.
I did not know why, but I believe this must have something to do with that mysterious person who possess the Investigator back then. The reason I can conclude this is true is that my dad begin to teach me many hard spells that I predict to be should''ve taught to adults, not be taught to a primary school kid.
" Garrrggzzhhh!!! " I failed to pronounce and to manifest the spell.
" Again, Donovan... " my father tells me to recount it again.
As I tried to recount it, I often lose my focus since sometimes, the training often make me forget that I had homework to do which I had to do at midnight after everyone is asleep as I look at my academy''s Course Grimoire in order to find quick answers with the help of the System installed within me.
[ Question: ]
[ 1) What is a Curtain Spell? ]
[ 2) What Spell would increase all of the mage''s senses? ]
[ 3) What is the Magic that can Alter the Area surrounding the Mage? ]
....
" Curtain Spell is the spell that will create barriers around us, disabling others from the outside toe inside and also in some certain levels, the Curtain Spell could also disguise the area that it covers. " I say the answer from the Course Grimoire while writing in on my notes.
" The Spell that can increase all of the mage''s senses is the Indrath Sakhti Spell, the most ancient spell that still exists after the New Age, after Rag.na.rok. ... "
After seeing the word Ragnarok, I begin to pause myself, as I remember that very thing that I was wondering about after defeating Tania back then while she was still alive.
As I see the word ''Ragnarok'', I begin to have some headache as the Passive Skill begin to shout loudly in my mind as if the Ragnarok event was a very important event.
"( Ragnarok!!! )"
"( Ragnarok!!! )"
"( Ragnarok!!! )"
"( The doom of the go...!!! )"
" *GASP*!!! " I gasped after the voice finishes as I regained myposure, I immediately write the answer and quickly finishes the other questions before morninges.
"( This is already past 30 minutes from 12 a.m., I need to finish this before 1 a.m. in order to get some sleep before 5.30... )" I said to myself until 1:20 a.m. I immediately close my book and Grimoire and go to my bed.
...
As tomorrowes, I begin to continue my academy sses as in the next week we were all given physical training from ordinary sports training, magical sports training, battle training against some Hologram Warriors and even practicing some of the spells which is the hard subject for me for I was very talented in using Magic Skills but not in Spells for I had a hard time spelling the words.
" Indrath Shakti, indrath viso, indrath hiru, indrath hira, indrath f, indrath rasa... " I chant the spell which still manifests in a small effect scale, unlike Carlos who happens to be a Pro in using Spells despite being only one year older than me.
" Wow, it seems Carlos here had a great Spell Manifestations... " the instructor says while praising Carlos and some others who had great talents in chanting and manifesting the Magic Spell''s power while I and some others who happen to have a hard time using Spells like my friend Goriath here who I can see to have many difficulties not only on chanting the Spell''s words but also had a hard time manifesting it even after the bell that marks the end of the Spell ss rings.
*Bell Rings*
" Okay have a good recess, everyone....!!! " the instructor says to the students as they leave.
" By the way, before all of you leave, there are some students that I need to council with at the time. "
" Let me see... "
" Donovan, Goriath, Henry, and Shawn...., please stay in your seats, we''re going to have to discuss your progress and results in using Spells," she says as all of the Students leave for the Canteen including Carlos who waves me and tells me to non-verbally that he will wait there for me.
"( Ok ) " I say with my hand gesture as the teacheres in and asks us about our problem with using Spells, especially Goriath who happens to always fail to chant Magic Spells despite his Great amount of Mana while the others are no serious matter because both of them are known to a had low-level value of Mana energy, but for my case, my problem is for not able to use any Physical Buff Spells but can still use some Elemental Type Spells to alter some of my Elemental Magic Skills.
After that ss, I go rest for a bit as usual until the bell rings again for us to return to our ss as we will learn some Magic Theories that we need to know for the writing exams that required us to understand the basic and advanced principles and theories of magic that have been set standard by the Elysium Haven''s Magic Council.
As we attend the ss, the Teacher chattingly taught us the theories and principles that need to be known by all Magic Students by the order of the Standard Procedures. While some students are able to grasp the reconstituted principlesst year, some students also had a hard time dealing with them due to still learning about the new standards as they had already been too deep with the old ones.
But for me, I can still get the contents including Carlos whom I see had no hard time absorbing all of the course''s contents with rtive ease as I can see the happy and calm look on his face.
This is my activity for my first Two Weeks in the academy, I hope I could learn more to increase my knowledge of Magic.
Chapter 64: Donovan’s Academic Activities 2
Chapter 64: Donovan''s Academic Activities 2
Nothing particr after the first three weeks as the courses just went the same as they are, probably some had a bit of altercation due to my instructor''s absence making us have to switch instructors while doing Physical Traning, a Course not so popr with the students who already delved in using Magic in life as they use it like normal people breathing.
" Keep your legs steady everyone. " Mrs. Rita says as the substitute Physical Instructor Teacher for now in my ss.
Mrs. Rita (she doesn''t have a family name, sadly), is a Tier II Body Enhancer Magic User, amon type of magic that people used to have, but the difference is, despite her low Tier Magic and low amount of Mana, she can discipline her students who had greater capabilities than her with her physical prowess alone as she almost beat in us in every physical training, from athletics training, Combat Training, and even Gymnastics Training.
Right now, Mrs. Rita is holding a marathon training which makes most of us almost die as we were ordered to do a marathon without any Mana Usage at all and just use our body to do the thing.
Thankfully, even without using Mana and Aether, my physical body is quite trained for the likes of this which made me able to follow her for many rounds as we all run around the circlerge field.
But not just me, as I look beside me I can see Carlos immediately pass my position and suddenly run in front of me which made me shocked as I thought of him using magic while doing so which is dead wrong as the System show he was not using any internal or external power but only use his body just like me which made me shocked on how did he do that.
As I was shocked the System reminds me that my Energy Points (The points of energy used in every heavy movement I''ve made.) is getting low so I decided to switch to jogging mode to recharge my EP while thankfully the others are still behind me.
"( Thank goodness, at least I can res....! )" I was shocked to see another pass through me which I found out to be Aero who happens to have a slim body, enabling him to run faster and flexibly like paper blown by the wind.
"( Dammit!!! )" I say to myself while jogging still.
As I jog my way while seeing if there''s another one behind me, Aero thenughs as he says the very thing he always brags about in his very life in this world.
" Ahahahaha!!!! "
" Bless the Wind!!!!! "
" Bless the Wind that enables me to run faster as it boosts the speed of my slender body. " Aeroughs while running faster than anyone in the ss, even the likes of Carlos had to lose in that matter as Aero''s natural speed and agility are off the charts.
" Guess it was true that Aero once gets the 1st Trophy in Neotrolitan Country''s Marathon Championship before he even gets inside this academy. )" I said to myself as I remember that news regarding him being the faster runner at a young age which is unbelievable since he is only nine years old.
" Well, that''s the benefit of being a young athlete, huh? " I ask as I return to run and try to follow Carlos again which he sees as he too decides to speed his feet up which made equal as both of us at the same position so far that it made many of our ssmates decide to surrender and choose to have a recess which shocked Mrs. Rita as she sees many student retreating.
" Wait kids, what are you doing!?"
" The Marathon Training is not over! " she shouts while the kids retreated and can only look at her while pointing to the thing that happened behind her as she looks back only to see something she never expect to see.
" What''s going on!!!!? " she shouts as she sees Aero is already behind her and almost surpasses her while Donovan and Carlos are having their time rivaling their speed as they use every physical energy they could muster to prove test themselves against each other which is good since it encourages their fighting spirit but things like that tend to make other people ufortable as their speed rivalry immediately puts the other''s mental into question, especially Goriath that couldn''t run fast due to his big muscle.
" If only I could use my physical jumping ability, I could''ve surpassed them anytime. "
" But sadly, this is Marathon Training, not a Long-Jump Training which is not my Physical forte. " Goriath says while he was suddenly approached by a girl student who happens to hear his muttering.
" Yeah, you''re right, Goriath... " she says as she brushes her hair.
" Fiora... " Goriath says as he knows her to be his childhood friend, a beautiful girl with a Tier IV nt Magic that enables her to turn and make nts appear in her surroundings as long her surroundings are still part of nature, not human-made.
" Physical Training is such a Brute Training, a training of the old Age and Era, a Training so irrelevant to do," she says while tidying up the rose on her head.
" What did you say? " Goriath asks as he almost felt insulted by Fiora''s attitude.
" What I''m saying is, Goriath.... "
" This ''Physical Training'' is a waste of time....!!!! "
" Physical Abilities had no relevance nor had the advantage, right now!!! "
" So why do we still learn it, in this Modern Academy!!! " she arrogantly says while using her fan to show her arrogance.
"( This rich girl... )" Goriath says since this attitude ismon for her to have for being a rich girl despite noting from the royal houses.
"( Her arrogant Crazy Rich attitude never changed huh? )" Goriath says while looking back at Carlos and Donovan.
"( Even the Royal Houses are not that arrogant despite their obvious overconfidence. )" hepares her to both Carlos and Donovan who still want to outrun each other.
" One morep and we''re finished!!! " Mrs. Rita shouts as she sees Donovan and Carlos''s rivalry begin to be harder than before and she decides to end the marathon before a bad thing happens while letting Aero run in front of her while she kept looking in order to see their condition.
"( I hope they calmed down after this training is finished. )" she hopes aster the Marathon is finished with Aero being the student who had the highest score in this Training, even though.
" Carlos, you fraud!!! "
" I should''ve been in the Second Winner. "
" No, Donovan, I''m the Second Winner, not you!!! "
" It''s me!!! " I shouted at Carlos which made Mrs. Rita have to mediate us in any way possible before our debate goes further.
" Stop it both of you!!!! "
" The training is over!!!! "
" And only the 1st Winner counts!!! " she shouts.
Chapter 65: Donovan’s Academic Activities 3
Chapter 65: Donovan''s Academic Activities 3
After some time, it seems my academic activities had no vor inside it since mostly done like the academic''s curriculum''s wishes like usual despite some minor conflicts from the students, like between me and Carlos who had some rivalry in some courses due to our want to show our best and outdo each other at that subject actually.
For example....
Combat Training:
" Hey, Donovan, you better hurry, or I''ll wipe out all of the training bots!!!! " Carlos says while I use my magic to attack the bots one by one, it seems I have no Area Attack Magic as he does with his [Star Shower] ability he just learned in one day.
[ Star Magic: Star Shower ]
[ A Star Magic Area Attack, can be used to attack 25 targets at once with equal High-Damage. ]
As he uses that, I begin to be so barbaric as I didn''t use my training equipment anymore and just use my skills instead while still holding myself from using my Weapons stored in the System.
"( Guess I have no choice but to depend merely on Magic, huh!!!? )"
< Skill: Water Extractor Magic (Active) -- lvl.5 >
< Enable the User to extract water from a nearby area, including the water produced from the User''s body. >
As I use it, extract any water around me including my other friends'' Water based magics that were sadly absorbed by my skill as it made them fail to activate the magic.
" Hey, my Water Magic!!!! "
" My Water Magic failed!!!! " the students say as they were immediately pinned down by the training bots.
Not only those who had Water Magic but there also are some students whose magic is rted to or had some connections with Water Magic like Fiora''s nt Magic.
" My nts, why are you withering!!!!? " she screams and almost cried as she sees her nts wither as they were dehydrated due to their water supply being robbed.
As she sees her nt wither, she also sees the water being taken from them and assembled in my ce where she sees me assembling it to charge my Magic.
< Skill: Water Bullet (Active) -- lvl.5 >
< This skill enables the User to shoot water bullets from the water the User has extracted earlier. >
" [Water Bullet Barrage]!!!! " I said the name of my attack, despite it is not technically a Skill enlisted by the System, this is more the Skill I named for the skills in order to differentiate the use of my attacks.
< Combo x34 >
< Combo x35 >
< Combo x36 >
< Combo x37 >
< Combo x38 >
< Combo x39 >
< Combo x40 >
< Congrattions, you got an Achievement!!! >
< Achievement: "X40 Combo" >
< Rewards: ... >
" Later!!!! " I said to the System as I only want to see the resultster after all of my activities are done as I barraging destroy the training bots with my Water Bullet.
As I destroy many of them, many students begin to be angry at me as I take their prey which made some of them even try to confront me including Goriath who immediately charged at me as I immediately dodge it.
" What the hell, Goriath!!!? "
" What the hell you ask? "
" O I''ll tell you what the hell you did!!! "
" How dare you shoot my prey after I had a hard timebating it!!!!!!? " he angrily shouts at me as he was immediately backed up by Fiora whoes behind me.
" He''s right, Donovan, you disrespectful Royal Brute!!!!!! " she says to me.
" How dare you stole our enemies and also... " she then picks the flowers on her head and shows it to me as I can it withers and dies.
As she shows me, some of the students whose ''water supply for their magic'' I took using my skill begin to confront me as they protest about my magic that disrespectfully stole their magic''s water supply.
As they all confront me, I begin to defend myself that the [Water Gathering] Effect is just the requirement for me to unleash the [Water Bullet Barrage] but still the others won''t ept it and they decide to give me a punishment which almost made my ck Shadow army who watch from the shadows react but thankfully.
" Please cool your heads, all of you!!!! " Carlos descends gracefully between us.
" Carlos... " we all spoke with our mouths despite the different expressions and intonations we''ve made after seeing him, the most powerful of us.
"( Oh great, the Star Magic User descends with a Stary Fashion. )" I think to myself as I see Carlos''s Star Glow Effect as he descends.
" Carlos, thank goodness you''re here!!!!! " Fiora says.
" Donovan here just stole not only our target but also our water needed for our magic!!!! " Fiora says while almost crying as she can''t take it to see her nts or any nts she sees withers and dies.
Not only just her, but many students had magic that need water as their supply like Ice Magic, Mud Magic, and *Metal Magic also some other magic rted.
Since the conflict begins to heated, Carlos with his great mediating skills and calming personality tries to calm the students from showing their wrath upon me as he then finally asks me to say sorry and tells me to not use that kind of magic again.
As he says that, since I also respect him and needed him in the future due to his great skills in maintaining the crowd, I obeyed his instructions and bowed before the others as an apology and swear that I will never use that kind of magic again.
" You promised, then!!! " Fiora says with the others as they will keep an eye or confront me without thinking again if I used such skills again which is they deemed to be disrespectful.
< Vague Memory Voices Activated >
"( Grrh... what''s the problem with my skills!!!??? )"
"( My skills are the means for victory!!!! )"
.....
"( Shut up !!!! )" I say to myself as the whole training ended, the bell rings for us to have a recess.
" We hope you keep your promise, Donovan!! " they also say while leaving me behind as I bow and look at my shadow who also felt and shared my rage.
" I didn''t do nothing wrong" I speak softly as the begins to go loud in my head and I begin to remember Carlos doing the [Star Shower] Magic which also hits many robots as possible and even attacks the robots who is also fighting the others as well.
" Dammit.... "
" Guess I''ll have to find a way to defeat those robots before they even engage them from now on. " I say to myself as I finally leave the training room in a bad mood.
< Emotion: -15.000 points >
Chapter 66: What I Lacked
Chapter 66: What I Lacked
Guess my activities don''t end in the academy only...
In-home, I had to train my sword fighting skills not only with my sword instructor that my grandfather hired from the Knights but also with my father as well, as he also trained me how to fight using weapons and magic as he shows me some fighting skills that I happen to be shocked on how he did that.
" That''s all for today, your Zweihander Woge Style had been improved... "
" But sadly your adaptation in battle is not good for in realbat. " my father tells me as I ask him what did he mean by that.
As he hears that, my father then asks me, " Donovan, while you''re fighting, are you the type who heavily relied on your weapon or your magic? "
" Pardon...? "
" Just answer it, Donovan... "
" It''s not a ''correct or not'' answer so you can choose which answers you like... "
" Just choose the one that suited you the most," he says to me while I sit on the ground in the training facility that my family had.
As I think for a bit, I then tell my dad I was the type that relied on my weapons despite having multiple skills of magic which I happen to use often as a second wave of attack while also secretly depending on using the ck Shadow Army I had to do the job.
" I see, so you are most suited to fighting using weapons at close-range and using magic in long-range... "
" A usual way of fighting,monly used for those who happen to have magic powers and wield weapons... " my father tells me which made me wonder why and he just exins to me that in our society, people tend to use magic more often or depend heavily in their weapons in a fight since all of the magic users, neglect the use of their basic physical prowess usage in a fight.
For example, the mages who heavily depend on magic are the mages who trained so much on increasing their magic Tiers, powers, and skills beyond their limits in order to be more powerful as it enables them to gain the power given by Nature''s Mana to bend and conjure the raw forces of nature with their own hands and body. Thus making them the main talent of [Magic Mastery].
On the other hand, there are some mages who can only able to absorb the Mana and activate their magic using instruments as their vessels, weapons, or devices such as magical wands, swords, grimoire, and etc etc etc. These ''instruments'' allow the mages to focus the use of their power to perform more urately charged attacks of magic that they could aim in great charged attack on the opponent, thus helping them achieve a decisive victory, unlike the mages that had Magic Mastery Talent. These Mages who used this kind of fighting way are called the Mages with the main talent of [Magic Focused].
As my father exined that, I then asks which one is the strongest or the best suited for me to use in real battle and my father said that neither is the strongest or the best suited in battle as he says.
" There is no absolute fighting style that could achieve every victory in the real battle, Donovan. "
" Each style is great and it depends on how one would use it. "
" I see, so it''s basically that I need to use the fighting style that suited me, right? " I asks dad which made him hit his head.
" Yes, in some sense... "
" But what I''m going to tell you here, is to use the fighting style or strategy that suited the situation that you are in, not merely using the way that suits you. " my father exins as he exined it more to me and give some examples for some time until I finally get it as my father then exins the very thing that I seem to becking, and that is.
" Youck the flexibility in your way of fighting andck the read the situation, including theck of your patience.... "
" Also, it seems you still had many gaps in your movement... "
" A Common Weakness for starters who only trained practical magic fighting styles by formal education only and had limited real-life experience," he states which gives me a great bump in the heart as I realized that my fighting styles are easy to be acknowledged and also it seems Icked the ability to realize the situation around me like back in the Combat Training ss back then.
At that time, instead of greedily achieving self-victory, I should''ve aimed for the bots who are not busy fighting my ssmates who definitely want to have their own share of enemies despite that it is okay in a ss Assignment like that, but still.
"( I should''ve seen it better.... )"
"( It seems after how Carlos''s disys his Magic, I became so impatient to show off my powers without thinking ado of the consequences or nning what to do forward. )"
"( And also, it seems I need to be flexible in using both my weapons and magic for sometimes, when I''m too serious in using one style, I often neglect the use of the other, or even worst, I often overdo it which also resulted in the disaster that could get me in a disadvantage like what also happened back then. )" I reflected on myself as I regret just using the without seeing or asking about the surroundings first.
...
" So did you already know what needs to be repaired from yourself? "
" Yes, I guess so.... "
" It seems I''m too ambitious to gain self-victory by often getting too deep in a fight without considering of the possibility of any other options. "
" Thus making I often get in a difficult situation that is disadvantageous for me. " I answered my father after learning from what Icked.
" Good, Donovan... "
" Our training is done, you can go rest or do other things, now... "
" Thank you, father. " after finishing my training, before my father even left, I immediately asks him if I can join him in a Raid for a ''real fight'' experience which my father replied if I had free time from the academy which I then thank him for considering it.
" Thank you again, father, I look forward to experiencing it firsthand. "
Chapter 67: At October (1): Exam Preparation
Chapter 67: At October (1): Exam Preparation
After my official academic entry in thest days of September, I''ve begun to study hard since my Midterms are in November which means that since this now October, I had a few days left before the start of my academic exam.
" Dammit, I''ve also had the appointment with father regarding our Raid promise! " I refer to the thing that my father promised yesterday as he promised me to bring me during one of his Raid since I want to experience realbat.
Another reason I want a real experience, is due to my Leveling Progress that is currently on halt, hindered or should I say, is currently slow, since I can only do the Quests that did not cost me too much energy or too much movement as I had to deal with my strict schedule both in the academy and in the house.
" Grrhhh...., if I had the ability to be at two ces at the same time, then I would''ve had to worry about the strict schedules. "
" But the problem is, it seems the test will be taken from Chapter 1 to Chapter 5 of the academy''s Course Grimoire. " I said as I learned things that I need for the midterms while waiting for my parents to go home to my house (the already renovated Richter-Grimshaw House).
" Father and mother are really busy right now, I heard from Vector that mother will be discharged next week with my baby sister, Adria. " I said as I prepared for the exams and I just did that, I learned what I need to learn, ask many smart people that know the subject as I can to gain more insights and references as I also searched it in the *Maggle in order to find more grimoire''s that I could at least buy with my allowance.
"( Damn the Grimoires are so expensive for me!!! ) " I said as I see my allowance which is only around 550K Credits (Digital Money, used after Ragnarok by human society.), a great amount but still not sufficient enough in order to buy a high-star rating Grimoire like the one I found after searching in Maggle.
[ Name: Grimoire of High Magic ]
[ Rate: Tier 8 ]
[ Description: This Grimoire consists of High-Magic Spells, Pieces of knowledge, and References from the previous Era, before Ragnarok. ]
[ Price: 1.900K Credits ]
[ Buy ]
....
"( No, too expensive... ) " I search using my Computer.
"( How about this? ) "
[ Name: Grimoire of Excel ]
[ Rate: Tier 7 ]
[ Description: This Grimoire consists of Special kinds of Spells and References. ]
[ Price: 1.560K Credits ]
"( Nah....!!!!!! ) "
"( Skip it .....!!!!!!!!!!!!! ) " I said that, as I also skip that one as I still want to find more references of knowledge that is more that I can find on Maggle Search or from some official blogs that often only posted the basic knowledge only.
" Ukh so hard!!! "
" If only grandfather let me have the membership of the Royal Library... "
"There are so many references there that even Maggle doesn''t have... " I felt tired as I wondered when will grandfather allow me to enter that ce since everyone knows that there many wonderful and unthinkable knowledge held by the ancient mages that were only passed down to the Royals as the ce is only for them and some other people who happen to be permitted on entering that ce.
As I felt hopeless while preparing for the exam, I begin to open the System and asks if I can unlock a skill that enables me to gather all knowledge in an instant which the System immediately said no since I need more levels to even acquire such skill and it seems that kind of skill won''t be avable for a mortal like me.
"( Dammit!!! )" I said as I then decide to do some training instead of doing refreshments which I immediately do it as I came to my underground training that has been constructed below my house after its renovation by my parents.
As I activate the training bunker, I immediately attack many dummies there as I set their difficulty from Easy, Normal to Hard as the dummy begins to do its automatic program attack formation to attack me during training which I immediately weed as I replied to their attacks using my magic and swordsmanship skills.
" System... "
< Yes... >
" Can I ask you something? "
< Of course User Donovan, what do you want to ask? >
" Hmmm.... System, is there a way for me to increase my strength in order to do it? " I ask the System as the System loads my question for a while.
< LOADING LOADING LOADING >
< LOADING LOADING LOADING >
< (!) NOTIFICATION (!) >
< Answer found (!) >
< Yes User Donovan, there is a way to increase your power,... >
" Really, that''s great!!! "
" How can I do it? after all, most of my exams would be mostly based on practical lessons rather than theoretical... " I tell the System as it loads again to give me the proper answer.
< LOADING LOADING >
< (!) NOTIFICATION (!) >
.........
................
.....................
" Umm... "
" System? are you still there? " I waved at it.
..........
.................
....................
< New Quest (!) >
< [Special Quest]: Training Dummy Battle by using martial skills. (0/20) >
As the Quest appeared, I then look at it and wondered how this quest will be done, and when I opened it, the information then notify me to increase the Training Dummy''s difficulty to Medium Hard while training.
< Quest Info: >
< Increase the Training Dummy difficulty to Medium Hard, train to fight it in order to get a special reward. >
< Quest Time: Infinite >
" This is an odd Quest? " I said to the System but it doesn''t respond, so I decided to follow it since I trust it for the System has been with me and helped me for many years despite I never know of its origin in the first ce.
" Increasing the Training Dummy''s difficulty to Medium Hard... " I ordered the controller device in the room but as I ordered it, the artificial device begin to protest me and ask me if it was necessary.
" Just do it, please. " I said as I order it to change the dummy''s difficulty.
[ Okay then, master Donovan. ]
[ Increasing the Training Dummy Difficulty to Medium Hard in 3... 2... 1... ]
[ Now ]
As it says that, the Dummies I''ve beaten up earlier instantly awaken as their eyes begin to glow red as if they''re on Assault Mode. After they awake, they begin to attack me with numerous kinds of attacks as I countered them physically since they all pressed my movement so hard that I had no time to cast my magic and had to rely on pure physical strength.
" Dammit!!!!!!! " I said as I continue the Quest until night falls.
...........
( Hours After. )
" Master Donovan, are you home? " Vector the Butler said as he now is stationed by Hector Richter to serve the Richter-Grimshaw family as he is now the caretaker of Hector''s grandchildren from his Daughter Irina.
As he explored the house, he then enters the underground section as he found Donovan lying on the ground with many broken training dummies scattered around him in the Training Room.
" Master Donovan!!! " he shouts as he approached him and brought him up into the underground section''s Medic Room to heal him.
" Master Donovan, what has happened to you? " Vector says while he''s unaware of the System in front of Donovan''s body as it notifies.
< Congrattions You finished the Quest >
< Quest Reward: All Status Increase +20 >
< Strength : 59 > (+20)
< Endurance : 58 > (+20)
< Wisdom : 55 > (+20)
< Intelligence : 56 > (+20)
< Agility : 57 > (+20)
< Vitality : 58 > (+20)
< Quest Reward: Avable Stat Points +20 >
< The User can use the avable Stat Points in order to increase the already increased Statuses. >
Chapter 68: At October (2): Exam Week Results
Chapter 68: At October (2): Exam Week Results
( October. )
The exam week is near before the holidays and in this week Donovan and his friends strive to bring out their best on the exam.
As usual, it seems Carlos always got the better of everyone in this ss, but still...
There are some that can challenge him.
In the Physical Practical Tests for example, despite Carlos being the student who will definitely have the high scores, the likes of Aero, Donovan, and Goriath as three of them also excels in those subjects and rivaled his aplishments.
This is evident as the three of them can beat Carlos in some specific majors, like Donovan whose very excelled in Combat tests as he is the one who gained the second high score after Carlos, Aero in Athletic Tests as he''s the one who gets the second high results followed by Donovan in the third, andst one, in the Gymnastics Tests, Carlos also gets the high score, followed by Goriath who had the second High Score, Aldrich Morphs with his Morphing Magic Body who can immediately rival Goriath''s strength if he can morph his muscles more.
In these Tests, Donovan doesn''t get into the big three as he can only achieve as the 6th person who had the highest score in Gymnastics. Still a high score, but sadly it seems he needs to increase his strength in order to rival those who can increase the power of their muscles with the help of sheer Mana Energy alone.
Now after the Physical Subjects of the Practical Tests, now we change the subjects to the results of the Practical Magic Tests like the Spells Test, Magic Performance Test, and those other Tests that need to be done practically which in these kinds of Tests, there''s one person that will have the highest score and that is Carlos, again (obviously).
But in these tests about Practical Magic, despite Carlos who had the highest score, most of the people in ss 1-S that had the high scores are the girls as many of the boys didn''t even get into the Big 20 of the students that had the highest score''s in these tests.
Donovan, despite having a problem with a Spell Incantation, had secured his position in the Big 20 High Score Students in the Practical Magic Tests as he excelled in Magic Performance Test as he shows the teachers and instructors some exceptional Water Magic Skills like his which they deemed innovative as they all gave him high scores, making him the 13th person who had the high score in the Practical Magic Tests.
After the practical tests, now we change the subject to the Theory Tests which the students will be tested on how much they mastered the subjects they were taught in the academy from the results it seems Carlos is not the one with the highest score as he only got the 3rd position of the students with the highest Theory Tests scores from ss 1-S, followed by Donovan who get the 4th highest score in the ss thanks to his sheer curiosity on finding more knowledge in the Academy''s library in order to help him answer the Theory Tests'' questions more.
In the theory tests, it seems the girls also be the ones who get the highest scores as expected like in the Practical Magic Tests. But in the Physical Tests, it seems most of the girls are on the lowest scores since that subject is very dominated by the boys'' scores as the boys were so ambitious in those tests.
.......
...........
[ Principal Axel''s Office. ]
" So this is the full report of ss 1-S''s Mid Exam tests...? " Principal Axel says while talking to ss 1-S''s homeroom teacher Mr. Crowler, Mr. Alexander Crowler, teacher of Magic Arts Subject (Theory ss).
" Yes, does it please you, principal Axel? " Mr. Crowler.
" Of course, Alex... "
" Such a great result to be expected from your ss... " the principal says as he sees the overall result from ss 1-S as the exam score results are above the other sses of 1st Year ss of the Prodigal Academy.
" Of course, principal... "
" My students that you enlisted are the most specialized students to be enlisted in this Special ss of mine. "
" No wonder they had high scores, despite being far from perfect. "
" There is no perfect, Alex... " principal Axel says as he calls Mr. Crowler by his nickname again despite Mr. Crowler''s displease.
" Principal. can you call me with my family name, please? "
" I still feel uneasy when someone calls me that (Alex)... " he says to the principal as he reminds him many times about never calling him that again which principal Axel apologizes due to his rudeness in making Mr. Crowler pissed off once again.
"( He''s so scary... )" the principal says as he can sense Mr. Crowler''s mana aura is increasing as he almost uses his magic to unleash his pressure upon this very ce.
"( Gotta calm him now before he destroys everything. ) " principal Axel says as he calms him down which Mr. Crowler decides to hold himself as he didn''t want to get the cost of breaking things in this office.
" I''m sorry, principal... "
" I think I must leave, for now... " he says after calming down his Mana Aura and leaves the room while Principal Axel sees him in an uneasy feeling.
"( What''s happening to him these days? ) " he says to himself as he then drinks his coffee to calm his mind.
" The Mid Exam Report will be given to the students a week from now, guess I''ll have to make the teachers work more to prepare for the Mid Exam Report Card Distribution Day," he says while having his phone to inform the teacher about their work.
....
Outside the Principal Room, Mr. Crowler is having a bad time as he can''t control is his internal Mana Energy as if his Mana is getting wilder than before.
" Calm calm calm .... "
" Don''t make any suspicious movements in front of the children... " he says.
" Mr. Crowler? " a voice suddenly said behind him which make Mr. Crowler shocked when he sees Donovan there as he brings his bag to go home.
" Oh Donovan, I didn''t see you there. "
" Can I help you? " he asked Donovan.
" Are you alright? " Donovan asked and he then tells that everything is alright and there is nothing for Donovan to be worried about which Mr. Crowler then decides to flee while telling Donovan that tell his parents that the Mid Term Reports will be given next week.
As he leaves Donovan, Donovan just stared at him and scans him but found nothing to be worried about.
" Hmm... all about him seems normal... " Donovan says after seeing his status through the System as he goes out of the school.
Chapter 69: At October (3): Exam Week Report
Chapter 69: At October (3): Exam Week Report
In thest weeks of October, the Prodigal Center Academy had begin to do the Mid Exam Report Card Distribution Day as the student''s parents wille and see the mid-term results of their children in this academy.
At the time, Donovan was apanied by his father, Duncan, as both of them entered the ss and wait for Donovan''s name to be called by the teacher.
"( Why is this taking so long, is there something wrong with my results? )" Donovan wonders as he had s bad feeling after waiting for his name to be called so long but it seems the teacher simply forgot to call him.
When he see the other students who came before him as they received their reports, most of them looked happy as they left which made Donovan worried as he fears that his results are not good enough to be seen.
"( No, no, why are they keeping my report in thest order? ) " Donovan says as he then sees Carlos who just recently came with his ''mother'', as the two sit nearby his ce.
At the time, Donovan begin to wonder if the reason he had to wait for so long is that he iste for the report day attend since Carlos whom the teacher knew to be praised for his constant great results also has not been called by the teacher too.
"( I hope seeing him here would give me at least some confidence about this situation. )"
"( If he''s alsote, then he should''ve been ... ) "
" Carlos Antares Calibur... " Mr. Crowler, Donovan''s homeroom teacher said as he calls Carlos''s name which shocks Donovan for he begins to panic and wondered why Carlos who waste for the Report Day Attend, eventer than himself, is called first at the time.
As Carlos''s name was called, he and his mother approached the teacher''s table his mother arrogantly shakes his hand while Carlos just silently watches her in disgust as it seems he despise how his ''mother'' had to arrogantly presents herself in front of everyone that he meets, making them ''sometimes'' ufortable when seeing her, just like Mr. Crowler who felt awkward as Madam Aria Scarlet raise her chin every time she speaks as if she doesn''t even thank Mr. Crowler for even teaching Carlos, the son of her great husband.
" So, Mr. Teacher... "
" How did little Carl aplish in his studies? " she says with a high arrogant tone which made Mr. Crowler almost feel irritated while looking at Carlos which immediately made him change his feelings and his expressions regarding the madam as he just tantly reports and presents everything about Carlos''s aplishments to her.
" Oh my, my little Carl is so great!!! " she shouts in excitement while looking sharply at Carlos which made him uneasy as madam Scarlet Calibur bluntly promotes all of Carlos''s capability that she knows ( or, does she? and did she make it up?) and decided to share all of it in front of Mr. Crowler, Donovan, Duncan and some students and parents who are now avable on the room which is so inappropriate as all of them begin to look at Carlos after she states all of it, making Carlos had to bow his head as it seems what she says doesn''t even ring a bell in his mind and memory.
"( Stop it, you overproud stepmother... ) "
"( Don''t add more of my aplishments in order to make me work more for you... ) " Carlos says in his mind as he clenched his hands Mr. Crowler had seen the gesture and decided to talk about a new topic that is more non-academic than before in order for them to leave the ce as it seems Madam Scarlet Calibur herself seems unsettled after hearing Carlos should take a holiday or something (probably because she wants to use Carlos for doing something more for pride and it seemed couldn''t care less about Carlos''s feelings), as Mr. Crowler add some advice for Carlos''s activities during the holidays, Mrs. Scarlet immediately ask him if they can leave as she bluntly says that Carlos needs to do some courses after this and loudly tells that he''s beingte.
After the two left, everyone who had stayed there begins to talk about it as they allmented on Madam Scarlet''s behavior.
" That Second Wife Royal is being too full on herself, isn''t she? " said one of the student''s fathers as he was immediately replied by another student''s mother who agreed with his statement as she tells him that the rumors about her ''marriage'' condition had slowly been revealed by some independent media as they stated more about the facts of Madam Scarlet Calibur''s marriage with Lord Arthur Calibur.
While the other parents said the rumors about her, Duncan and Donovan were still silent as they could only focus on when will Donovan''s name be called.
" Why your name is not being called, Donovan? "
" Is there something wrong? "
" I don''t know father, should I ask the teacher after he finishes his review of ra''s mid-term Report? " Donovan says to Duncan which made Duncan silently wonder if this is even Donovan''s ss or if they were already set foot in the wrong ss for so long.
As they began to wonder about it, finally, Donovan''s name is called he and Duncan then approach Mr. Crowler as he reviews Donovan''s mid-term aplishments which is quite good since Donovan had many A''s in many subjects that the ss had to offer, but despite him having so many A''s, Mr. Crowler than shows that Donovan had a problem and that is.
" You can see here sir... "
" I know that judging from your son''s origins, he must''ve honed his magics forbat purposes as I can see it from your job and your wife''s job which made sense to your son''scking in this, one subject. " Mr. Crowler says as he points the [Incantation Theory] subject, the subject where Donovan got a C since the teacher exins that Donovan still had some trouble in his Incantations bits of knowledge and tells both Donovan and Duncan that Donovan should''ve intensively increased the knowledge of Magic Incantations while still honing his particrbat set of magic skills.
As he says that, Duncan understands that he already expects that Donovan seemed to have trouble in Incantations, especially in long Incantations that he too had problems with it.
" I see teacher, this kind of thing is not entirely unexpected since most of us, even in the Richter family never focused ourselves on performing Magic Incantations or Magic Rituals whatsoever. " Duncan says as he remembers the warrior nature of his big family and decides to probably let Donovan take some courses about Incantations in order to increase his grade in this subject the Teacher agrees and gives him a piece of advice that since Duncan is an S Rank, he could ask some Hunters who excelled in Incantations to teach Donovan about some Incantation Magic that he could use in order to widen his knowledge about it.
Hearing that, Duncan then epts as he could do that on this Holiday as he nned to take Donovan in one of his Raids which also shocked the people in the ss as they heard while Duncan and Donovan leave the ce, leaving the people to discuss of what Duncan just said earlier.
" Did that S Rank Hunter say that he will take the ''Dungeon Boy'' to the Dungeon? " said Goriath''s father who came without Goriath as he had his course in the holidays.
" Oh by the gods, is he insane!!!? "
" I know that the Donovan boy is founded on the Dungeon, but... " the fathers and mothers of the students debate about it while the person they debated had left the academy to start their holiday after the end of the Mid-Terms.
Chapter 70: Dark of the Dungeon
Chapter 70: Dark of the Dungeon
[ The Dark dius Dungeon. ]
[ Dungeon Type: Unknown. ]
.....
" The Dragon Scales and Cores are already been skinned sir, awaiting your next directives. " said the person to the person who wears a ck suit as he drinks his ck Wine as the mysterious person sits on the Dragon Corpse he just killed.
" Sir...? " the man asks as the ''boss'' seems to enjoy the wine too much.
As he drinks thest sip, the boss then looks at them calmly but the men who see him begin to feel fear as his sheer presence itself is beyond horrifying despite him didn''t have to buff his terrifying aura with the help of Mana or whatever but simply just him being present is already enough to make any person tremble in horror.
"( Wh... why the hell do we even have to ept this person''s request? ) " the hired men leader says as he and his men, some side-work Hunters who need a hunt mission outside the Hunter Association Missions can''t even open his mouth to ask the person about the payment for their job.
"( This guy is .... ) " he says while looking at the person''s face.
"( Is Darkness incarnate... ) " the Hunter Leader says as he then assembled his bravery in order to ask the boss about the payment that he promised.
As he says that in sweats, the boss then smirks as he picks up his MagiPhone from his pocket and wires the Credits to the Hunters he hired for this job.
"( No freaking way!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! )"
"( Five... five ... ) "
" Five Billion Credits... " the boss says.
" Isn''t that what the contract states of your payment that I need to wire? " the boss asks them while the Hunter leader was shocked as he tells his men that their payment hade and they will share it after they leave which the boss tells them to leave immediately.
" Thank you, Mr. Nyx Nocterra. "
" Thank you for the Credits!!!! " the Hunter Leader says as he and his group leave the Nyx Nocterra House person with his men that had mainly served on his side.
" You just easily wired him the Five Billion, isn''t that too much? " Investigator Frank Spike says as he approached the Nyx Nocterra person.
" You seemed unsettled, Frank? " he says as Frank tells that he knows that his payment is being cut after his defeat from Duncan back then when he and Investigator Richard Trazer want to get some exnations from Donovan.
" I see, I see that you want to make some ... correction to your mistakes...? " he says to Frank while telling him that Frank couldn''t use his magic for violence without any directives from Richard since he''s basically the best pointer for Frank since he''s not smart enough.
" I understand Lord Nyx Nocterra... " Frank responds.
" It frustrates me to be defeated by the person that I thought to be a failure back in the old days," he says to the person as he refers to a certain someone that he used to fight back then.
" But after Richard is restored from the Possession effects, I''ll assure you that I will give Duncan his reckoning. " Frank states while the Lord of the Nyx Nocterra family simply raises his wine ss and said ''suit yourself'' while Frank bows and leaves the ce for good.
" Give Duncan his reckoning, huh? " the person says while drinking another wine.
" How very naive, Frank? " he says while suddenly remembering about Donovan.
....
...
.....
" So that''s the well-known Child From the Dungeon, huh? "
" The child founded from the Double Dungeon of the ckest Shadows... " he says while reading his Grimoire book that looks so disturbing and demonic as if the book is a forbidden book that only the craziest person could even read and understand it.
" The treasures and findings of the Dungeon should''ve been mine, if not because of Duncan Grimshaw''s interference," he says as he then activates his MagiPhone to phone someone.
" Guess I''ll have to greet her, huh? "
" For recing my pawn? " he says as he contacts a woman.
" Who is this? how do you know my number? " the woman says to the mysterious person as he exins that he knows her number from a ''certain'' someone that he knows in the Hunters Association and he is phoning her now to congratte her on bing the Warde Guild''s new Guildmaster.
" You... I don''t know who you are but I''m notfortable when some stranger decides to phone me without me knowing their identity. "
" Especially when they dare to y secrets with me, the Current Guildmaster of the Warde Guild, Agni Resha... " the woman says, revealing herself on the phone to be the Warde Guild''s 4th Guildmaster, Agniz Resha as she states the Lord of Nyx Nocterra to reveal himself on the phone.
" I''m sorry that I couldn''t state my identity to you dear Mrs. Resha, but ... "
" If you spared the lives of your previous Guildmaster, Ardun Reyroad, and his cronies... "
" Then you could''ve known who I am... " he says while smirking.
" Ardun ..., " Agniz says as she then asks with a serious while pausing for a bit.
" You... know... Ardun...? " she asks while the Lord of the Nyx Nocterra then says his departure from themunication and puts his Magiphone back into his pocket.
" How very entertaining? " he says as he knows that now he gets into Agniz Resha''s mind after saying that he knows Ardun, after all...
" After all, I''m the one who directed his movements in the darkness... " he says as he mocks Guildmaster Agniz''s intellect to not even realize his influence on her guild for too long.
" The Warde Guild now is only a loose end, a fire of war that now can be easily swallowed by the darkness... "
" The darkness that I possess... " he states as his hand unleashes a Ball of Dark Energy, created using the Darkest of Magic possible.
(On the other hand. )
" Who is that? " Agniz says in her office.
" Ardun, and his cronies...? " she says as she then had to assemble and connect some things.
" No, it couldn''t be...., right? " she says for she then grumps.
" Don''t tell me? the reason why that Ardun almost turned our guild into ruin is? " she says as she then thinks for a bit about the mysterious caller.
....
.....
[ Volume 2 Fin ]
Chapter 71: Mid-Term First Semester’s Holiday
Chapter 71: Mid-Term First Semester''s Holiday
After the Mid-Term Exams, Donovan then begins to train again before he goes with his father that promised to take him on in his Raid.
" I must train more!!! " Donovan says as he gets another Status Point after finishing another Training Quest.
< Quest Completed >
< Rewards: >
< Strength +3 >
< Endurance +3 >
< Agility +3 >
...
< Strength: 63 > (+3)
< Endurance: 62 > (+3)
< Agility: 61 > (+3)
...
" Hmm... I feel a lot different now. " Donovan says as he looks at his almost ripped body despite being a teenager.
" My muscles grew sufficiently during my training and not just that... " Donovan says as he performs a normal punch into the training bunker''s wall he makes a crack upon it after he hit it, which is crazy and impossible since the Training Bunker''s Wall is made from Dracanium, one of the Strongest Ores mined from the Dragon fossils found from the Dragon Mountains that contains the Grave of the Dragons.
The ore is known for being the most enduring ores that mankind had mined, it is told that men had to try many methods and magics in order to sessfully mine the very portion of the ore from the mountains.
Even now, not many know how to properly mine Dracanium from the Dragon Fossils, even the Royals themselves. But, after some time, after the Ragnarok, one of the Royal House found a way to mine Dracanium without using much effort, and that Royal Family that managed to find the way is the Richter House as the House are known to have mastered the magic and the strength of the Dragons by mastering the use of the Dragon Curse, turning it into their weapon and magic that we know them as the Dragon yer Magic, thus it enables them to break the Dracanium Ore with their own mere hands at that time.
With that, the Richter House began to monopolize the mining of Dracanium, the thing that be the source of the Richter House''s Power over Westeria (the West Part of the Earth) and also became the very thing that make the House of Richter so imprable since the Richter''s metal equipment are mostly made from Pure Mined Dracanium Ores.
But, despite the Dracanium''s only weakness of the Dragon yer Magic. There are some ways that some people from themoner society are able to Mine it illegally without the Richter House knowing it and that is by using Powerful Physical Equipment that they must''ve brought from the Nerotropolis, the Country of Science, the Country of those that use the way of science and abandoned the use magic thus making their technology more progressed, as their technology now were shown in the news to be able on mining the Dracanium Ore without even having to Imbue it with Dragon yer Magic.
...
As Donovan thinks about the recent events regarding the Dracanium Ore Wall he destroyed using his Bare Hands, he then sees his hands for he then decides to imbue them more with the Aether.
"( With my physical strength alone, I am able to make a quite big crack upon this imprable wall... )"
"( And if I increased it with the Aether. )" Donovan says as he imbued his hand with the Aether and performs the .
< Skill: [Aether Punch] (Active) -- LVL.2 >
< This skill requires 500 AP and had 2.000 DMG*45% CRIT DMG. >
With the punch, Donovan made another punch that cracks the Dracanium Wall even more that also creating an earthquake that rumbles the whole ce which made everyone on the upper floor of the Richter-Grimshaw Family House begin to feel that powerful rumble that made them had to run inside the Underground Training Bunker.
" Donovan!!! " Duncan shouts as hees inside the very ce which made him shocked as he also sees the crack on the wall.
" Was that you!!!? " Duncan was so angry, so angry even that he doesn''t have time to react that Donovan actually almost destroyed the wall made from the most powerful ore that every man had ever known.
Because of that, Duncan rushes towards him and pins him down for he was angry that Donovan disturb his sleep with Irina and Adria who were already being discharged from the hospital as they are also now awakened after the rumbling they felt.
" Hahahaha... I''m sorry dad, I didn''t mean to...- "
" Didn''t mean to? really now? even if you really didn''t mean it, you should''ve tried at least to hold back your crazy strength once in a while!!! " Duncan says while pinning Donovan down Donovanughs as the pin felt like tickles.
" AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! "
" It tickles you know dad... " Donovan says.
"( Grhhh, this kid is growing too much that now my physical strength and pressure is now easily ignorable by him. )" Duncan says after now realizing that Donovan''s physical strength is now above him which it made him feel down as he is currently at his busiest state over his life after his daughter was born.
Not only because of his daughter, the problem with that person of the Nyx Nocterra family had not been over yet since he still wants to take time to formte the n with Hector, and also he is being stressed over the many reports regarding Donovan''s crazy disy of strength over the people he met as he heard many times Donovan defeat many people that even made them (the people he defeated) had to go to the Hospital which he had to pay for all of it.
Because of that, After seeing Donovan''s behavior, including with the other problems he had, he is having doubts about bringing Donovan into one of his Raids for he fears Donovan will make another problem after another which is a very bad situation to even create with.
During his doubts, Duncan releases his pin over Donovan as he then tells Donovan to stop training for now and told him to do more Spell Learning to increase his knowledge over Magic Spells despite Donovan''s protest regarding that but Duncan immediately said the very word that makes Donovan finally submit by telling him that he also needs to train his brain in order to be stronger than before, not just muscles alone.
" Krrk...., I understand father. " Donovan was shocked to hear his statement since it was true, Donovan''s semester report had also stated that Donovan needs to learn Magical Theories more before continuing his Physical and Magic Practices.
As Donovan quickly understand his father''s words, Duncan then told Donovan to clean the Bunker beforeing upwards, Duncan told Donovan to go into his room and forbids him to train in the Bunker before he increases his knowledge of his muscles.
" Okay, father... " Donovan goes into his room while Duncan goes into his room as he met with Irina who finally manages to make baby Adria sleep again.
" So, what happened? " Irina asks Duncan and he exins that he will ban Donovan from using the Training Bunker for now and will focus on teaching him the Magic Knowledge.
" I see, fufufufu, it seems our Donny really likes to do things with his strength alone, huh? "
" I know right? that''s why I told him many times recently to go study in order for him to control his urge for a battle which I often found to be unnecessary for a kid like him to have. " Duncan says to Irina as he sits on the bed.
" And now, I also have to increase my work time... "
" Hope I can still manage to do those things while raising the kids. " Duncan says as he then immediately sleeps during this holiday in order to energize himself for his work next week.
As he was asleep, Irina chuckles as she also sees baby Adria who snores with the same pattern as her father.
Chapter 72: Grounded
Chapter 72: Grounded
As Duncan and baby Adria were sleeping, Irina decides to leave them in her room as she wants to see Donovan in his room.
*KNOCK KNOCK*
" Who''s that? " Donovan asks.
" It''s me, your mom, Donnie...!!! "
" What? Who''s who? " Donovan asks.
" It''s me, your mother!!! "
" What? " Donovan says it again and as he says that very question, Irina begins to get on her very nerves.
" Oh really now, boy...? " Irina says with a slow growl in her tone.
" Are you really that deaf after your dad shouts all of his shock and anger upon you? " Irina says as she prepares her fist.
" Fine then, Donny... "
" Don''t me mommy for this, okay? " Irina says as she then punched the very door with her punch which shocks Donovan.
" What the hell!!!!? " Donovan is using his Headset as while learning from hisptop in his room.
As he opens his headset, he then sees his door being broken and he then sees the most nightmarish thing he ever fears in his entire life.
" Mo..., Mom...? " Donovan stutter as he sees Irina enters his room with her usual scary smile.
" Hello there, dear... " Irina says to Donovan as she horrifyingly approaches him.
During her approach, Donovan can only feel fear and horror that he even doesn''t even consider increasing his very body''s status or even using one of his Buffs in order to have some dominance for a bit in this very stressful situation.
But instead, his fear over Irina''s pressure really stunned him hell for he was in the most shocking situation he ever faced with Irina.
" Mo-, Mom... " Donovan says to Irina during her approach.
" Yes, Donnie? "
" You seemed to have been enjoying yourself in your room, or should I say that you''re enjoying yourself too much that you can''t even hear mommy asking you permission to enter your room."
" And also, Donnie,... "
" Didn''t I tell you to never cover both of your ears while using that headset? " Irina asks as he sees Donovan cover both of his ears with the headset which is something that Irina very hates from Donovan since when covering both ears with it, Donovan will be inside of his own world as he ignores the noise outside his room.
As Irina says that, Donovan immediately cowers before her and opens his headset as he begs Irina for mercy for Donovan is horrified greatly by Irina''s very dominating aura that she leaked without any concerning control as he makes the atmosphere inside Donovan''s room to be heavy which also affects Donovan.
" Grrkk Mom... " Donovan says.
"( Oh no, mom''s at it again... )"
"( I don''t know why but based on what dad said about her, mom''s Dragon Curse is not currently stable after she gave birth to Adria which is the very moment where the Dragon Curse was at the strongest moment of its instability. ) "
" Grkk Mom!!!! " Donovan says as he realizes that it seems his mother''s Dragon Curse had be unstable right now as it begins to leak more and constantly changes the room''s atmosphere.
As it happens, Donovan then decides to release Aether Energy to counter her pressure and as he does that, his body begins to lighten as he then tries to fight back his mother''s Dragon Curse Aura during that very time, Donovan then shouts at Irina using his Aether Imbued Voice that he utilizes to awaken his mother from her unstable magic enhanced emotions.
" MOM!!! " Donovan says while utilizing the [Aether Echo] Skill.
< Skill: [Aether Echo] (Active) -- LVL.1 >
< This skill requires 100 AP to perform, this skill also allows the User to Trigger Snap Effect, the Effect that can Snap the Stunned back to reality. >
...
< Snap Failed >
"( It doesn''t work!? )" Donovan says as he then charges his [Aether Echo]
< [Charge]: One of the ways to perform the Aether Echo skill, with this the User can charge their Echo in order to increase the Snap Effect Power. >
*Inhales heavily*
"( Here goes... ) " Donovan says as he charges his voice with the Aether.
"{ MOM !!!!!! }" Donovan says as he uses the Charged [Aether Echo] and that skill is now effective since the Snap Effect is now inflicted upon his mom which made her snap from her enhanced emotion aura.
" Huh? " Irina wakes from her anger which immediately shocks her after seeing the damage she''s done to Donovan''s room.
" Donny? " Irina asks.
" What happened? " Irina says which is immediately interrupted by Duncan who suddenly awakens from his sleep again.
As hees over to the ce, he then sees Donovan holding his mom as he pats her on the back as Irina''s back is getting hurt for the Dragon Curse still activates.
" Dad, mom is... "
" I know!!! " Duncan immediately approached Irina as he performs the Sealing over her which made her return to normal again as the Dragon Curse Leak finally dissipates.
After it dissipates, Irina then stands up and says sorry to Donovan for being too emotional with him, probably because she hasn''t seen him for some time after giving birth to Adria at that time which emotionally affects her as she also cared so much about Donovan.
" I''m sorry Donny, Mom didn''t mean it. " Irina says while crying as she curses herself for letting her Dragon Curse destabilize her emotions as she also regrets for even trying to hurt him with her power.
" I''m sorry if my Dragon Curse made me hurt you. " Irina says her regrets while Donovan and Duncan pat her at the time in order to calm her down.
" It''s alright mom, you didn''t even get too close to me at the time. "
" I managed to stand strong in front of you. " Donovan says to Irina which makes him get a hush from Duncan as he found Donovan to be rude but Irina lets it as her emotions get calmer after hearing those words.
" I see, then mommy is relieved... " she says while hugging Donovan as she still cries in regret of her actions which she took it deeply as it seems the Dragon Curse always affects her emotion more when she is thinking about Donovan.
As she cries, Duncan then leaves the two for he tells them that he will ask Vector to help him fix Donovan''s door while he tells Donovan to stay in the room and don''t go outside until he can make sure that his mother is calmed down.
" Mom... " Donovan says.
" Mommy''s alright Donny, it''s just... "
" Mommy is so happy that during mommy''s anger, mommy didn''t get to harm you with my Ground Magic. " Irina says to Donovan as she was in her relieved state after her enhanced emotional times.
____________________________
Extra:
Irina''s Dragon Curse affects her emotion greatly when it was triggered, the trigger could be anything, and sometimes the trigger could be unnoticed and just appear like that without any further exnations.
And also, Irina''s Dragon Curse somehow always activates immediately without any notice while she is thinking about Donovan which is the most mysterious thing that she herself doesn''t know why it happened.
Chapter 73: The Unexpected Alliance Part 1
Chapter 73: The Unexpected Alliance Part 1
< Sharp Eye Guild HQ >
"( This is 29th October, I am now entering the HQ of my beloved Guild, the Sharp Eye. )" Duncan says to himself as he entered his work office again, after dealing with Irina and his daughter''s birth that required him to watch over them, full-time, as well to training Donovan for he needs more guidance to seed in some certain subjects.
"( I''m so drained, I hope the HQ weed me after having a ''vacation'' for so long, wait I wouldn''t say it''s a vacation, more like... )" Duncan scratches his hair as he tries to remember the very word that describes his very past situation.
"( Oh yes, leisure... )" Duncan says as he enters his office, in the Guild, he was now the Vice-Guildmaster of the Sharp Eye Guild.
As he enters his office lobby, he then was then weed by his subordinates as they tell him that the Guildmaster is waiting for him in his office room Duncan can see her with another woman, a woman with ck hair and that Easterion-type clothes.
"( Who is this? )" Duncan asks as he enters his room to meet with the Guildmaster, he was very confused about why the ''Guildmaster'' had toe into his Office Room with a stranger, not just ask him to go to her ce instead.
As Duncan thinks about this, he then remembers that the Guildmaster, Mercy Aqui one of the S Rank Hunters like Duncan, is known for her flexible work culture as she always wants the Guild to be flexible like the Eagle''s wings and had sharp eyes like the eagle''s eyes.
"( Oh yes, don''t forget our Guild''s very motto. ) " Duncan remembers the very motto of the Sharp Eye Guild came from her own motto, right after she inherit the very Guild from her master.
As Duncan entered his office, the Guildmaster, Mercy greet him happily since Duncan is basically her junior back in his high school days.
" Hey Duncan, we''ve been waiting for you! " she shouts happily to him as she sits so leisurely while her associate sits in style.
" Of course senior, it''s been a long time since I''ve taken my time. " Duncan says as he sits in his chair.
" So, how could I do for you, since you already take some effort toe to my office room? " Duncan asks.
" Oh by the new gods Duncan, don''t be so formal, I only came here with my guest here just recently, not many long before you arrived. " Mercy says as she introduces Duncan the woman beside her.
" Hey Duncan, before we talk, I want to introduce you to Agniz Resha, the... "
" The Warde Guild''s new Guildmaster, you should''ve known..., Mr. Grimshaw. " Agniz says as she quickly introduces herself about her very status as the Guildmaster of the newly-rebranded Warde Guild.
As she says that, she looks sharply at Duncan for her eyes are even sharper than the Sharp Eye Guild''s logo (The Guild''s logo is a sharp-looking eagle''s eyes.), even the ''Sharp Eye'' guild''s Guildmaster''s eyes are not as sharp as Agniz''s eyes.
" Oh Agniz, don''t be so scary, after all, you came here not in the proposal on making problems with us, right... "
" Right? " Guildmaster Mercy says as she stares back at her while Duncan felt so pressured as he was so cornered in his own ce.
"( Great another problem in the office. )" Duncan says.
"( Back then, I often ask why was I assigned to the Vice-Guildmaster, whose job is mainly around dealing with the Hunters from other Guilds rather than focusing to increase our profit from the Dungeon. )" Duncan says this, for he knows that the problems in the Dungeons are still quite easy to be solved rather than the problems with the other Guilds, Especially if the Guild is the Warde Guild, the Guild that was once led by Ardun Reyroad resulting in the Guild be known as the most barbaric Guild in the Hunter Association is now being reformed by an opportunistic and militaristic leader, Agniz Resha who sought to rebrand the Warde Guild by using her knowledge as both a Knight and an Army.
As Duncan thinks about that, Duncan then asks them to stop as he reminds them that they are in his Domain, both of the Guildmasters must stop their pressure all over the ce, or else, he himself will be the one that stops them.
" I''m warning you... " Duncan says even without releasing some of the pressure from his body which made both Guildmaster understand for they know well Duncan''s capability.
" Of course, Mr. Grimshaw, please forgive me for ''offending'' your respect. " Agniz says as she turns down her own pressure, followed by Merci since both S-Rank''s are lower than Duncan''s position as an S-Rank, making them (by the very ranking position rules) had to follow Duncan''s orders with respect despite him only being a ''Vice'' Guildmaster.
After all of them are turned down, Duncan then asks Agniz about the reason she came here with Guildmaster Mercy as he wonders why all of them are here, like for heaven''s sake.
" I''m sorry if I had interfered with your, return, Mr. Grimshaw... "
" I mean... "
" Mr. Richter-Grimshaw..., was it now? it should be? please, apologies for the miscorrection. " Agniz says as she seems to have doubts on how to address Duncan.
" Duncan would suffice..., we''re both S-Ranks, remember? " Duncan says to her which made Agniz sigh as she then gets to the point.
" Duncan, I know that you and my guild have been colliding your des in the previous times. "
" From your battles with Ardun back then, as the newly recing of the Warde''s Guild 4th Guildmaster. "
" I offer my sincere apologies for the conflict you have to endure and now I''m here to make amends, to fix Ardun Reyroad''s actions to both you and the Sharp Eye Guild. "
" What is it? " Duncan and Mercy ask while Agniz opens her bag and shows her private USB Drive.
" What is this? " Duncan receives the USB.
As he received it, Agniz then exins to Duncan about the USB, the USB which contains the very reason why Ardun attack the Sichere Festung''s Richter family''s vi back then which is.*
" What did you say? what has ''he'' have to do regarding this? " Duncan says as he asks Agniz, why his son, Donovan is the very reason why they were attacking the Vi back then.
_____________________________________
Extra:
* This happens in chapter 7.
Chapter 74: The Unexpected Alliance Part 2
Chapter 74: The Unexpected Alliance Part 2
As Duncan enters the USB into his Laptop, he opens the files for he sees it with total concentration.
" These files, are all the records of that time!!!? " Duncan says as he remembers exactly the very moment when Ardun and his people attack their vi with Hector, him, and the other guards attacking them to fend them off.
" Of course, I had one of my trusted men at the time, the same man that also record the second wave attack on your family done by the rest of Ardun''s cronies, led by Rodrigo Grigoro, do you remember him? " Agniz asks.
" Rodrigo Grigoro...? " Duncan says as he remembers Rodrigo, the one who had one of the Magi''s Forbidden Items < The Domain Eater, Anihrg>, the item that could destroy Dungeons or even an Area Alter Magic used by a magic user.
" Of course, I remember him! "
" Not many dare to sacrifice themselves to use such a Forbidden Item as theirst effort. " Duncan tells as he also sees all of the files that Agniz had given him.
" Now that I''ve already seen all of it, I can clearly ept and understand that you are entirely in a different faction with Ardun in the Warde Guild. "
" But,... " Duncan says and stops for he wants to confirm Agniz about something.
" By giving me these proofs about the attacks, I wonder,... "
" Are you here to make some amends to me, or to my ''family''? " Duncan asks as he had some negative thoughts regarding this sudden gift from the enemy of his ''once'' enemy.
While Duncan is being pessimistic about this, Mercy then forces Agniz to say the whole thing before Duncan decides on the most negative choice of option that would result in kicking Agniz out of his office.
As she tells this, Mercy also bragged about Duncan''s achievements as an S-Rank as she also tells Agniz to never try on making a secret move behind Duncan. "
" I understand, I never dreamed of doing such things... " Agniz says as she then tells her reason for giving him the evidence herself.
" Listen, Mr. Grimshaw,... "
" The reason I came here to represent the Warde Guild that I currently led here, is to fix the broken past between you and the ''Dethroned Warde Guildmaster'' Ardun Reyroad that already had cost the productivity of our guilds. "
" I don''t know what others had in their perspective about this, but in my opinion, the biggest problem between both the Sharp Eye Guild and the Warde Guild is the unhealthy rivalry between thete Dethroned Guildmaster Ardun Reyroad, and you, Mr. Duncan Richter-Grimshaw. "
" The rivalry that should''ve not happened for I, myself was one of the many that always criticized this problem inside the Warde Guild. " Agniz says as she and her allies inside the Warde Guild often criticized Ardun''s behavior of constantly fighting Duncan which made them have to be enemies with the Sharp Eye guild.
As she tells this, she then tells both Duncan and Mercy that she and her allies never wanted the Warde guild to be the nest of barbaric gangsters, the Guild''s culture that Ardun Reyroad made which Agniz and her allies found to be a disgrace.
So, she and her friends, the ones who oppose Ardun decide to take action after his death and reformed back the Warde Guild into what it should be before Ardun''s leadership, a Guild of honor and patriotism.
" Oh my, so you''re returning the Warde Guild into what it should be!? " Mercy asks regarding this for she then remembers the Warde Guild in the past, the guild was once a Guild of great Hunters who protect the people and often allied with the army since the First Warde Guildmaster was once part of the Knights and the Military.
" Indeed, Guildmaster Mercy, and in order to return it to what it should be, I must first clear the problems made by Ardun while restoring the order of the Warde Guild. "
" And also,... " she says.
" I would like to form an Alliance between our guilds. " Agniz says suddenly which shocked Guildmaster Mercy but not Duncan since he''s already noticed that the talk will go in this direction.
"( I knew it, her proposal here was an alliance. ) " Duncan says while realizing that Agniz must be a responsible leader that would fix any solution as soon as possible, even if it means making amends to their enemies.
While Mercy is asking Agniz more regarding this, Duncan''s sight is still on theptop as he sees more of the files that he extracted from the USB, he extracts and checked all of them.
"( What is this, X? )" Duncan opens it as he opens a file named [X], not a suspicious file but the information inside it is.
" Hey Agniz!!! " Duncan calls.
" What are these? " Duncan asks while rotating hisptop, showing the data lists.
" Oh, so you have opened it? " Agniz says as she then exins that the list is about the ''outside influencers'', those who supplied and donor Ardun''s Guild campaigns during his reign.
" These peoples are the ones who we believed to hold the 85.95% of our Guild''s profits that had been corrupted by Ardun back then. "
" These ''outside influencers'' that Ardun often called, ''Investors'', are the people that Ardun pledged his true loyalty to since I and my allies and found out that these people are the ones who helped him gain power over our very Guild, making him the Guildmaster in the first ce. "
" I see, so these people are the ones who backing Ardun up, including this one? " Duncan asks as he points the list number 6 which has the initial name ''T.N.N''.
" Yes, based on our Audit of Ardun''s financials, that one is the one who donors Ardun with money the most. " Agniz says as she tells that the money that ''T.N.N'' had wired is above 300 million Credits, which is a crazy number for money to be received with and not just that, the table that contains the list also states that in return, Ardun had to pay 660 million Credits in return to this ''T.N.N'' person
" That ''T.N.N'' person is the one who financially supports Ardun in some events during his campaign, including. "
" The Raid to the Double Dungeon. " Agniz says as she tells bluntly about it.
" What did you say!!!? " Duncan and Mercy shout in shock as they know that very ce, the Dungeon where Duncan found his son, Donovan.
Chapter 75: The Unexpected Alliance Part 3
Chapter 75: The Unexpected Alliance Part 3
" You seem so shocked about this, Mr. Duncan... " Agniz says and asks if he knows something about the person with that initial name.
" Yes, and it seems I''m also facing him now with my ''royal'' family. " Duncan says, exining to Agniz that he had some particr person who could match the initial name and asks her more about what she knows about this ''T.N.N'' person.
" Why do you ask that? " Agniz wonders as she also begins to focus on the new topic that Duncan started.
As she begins to delve into the topic, Agniz and Mercy slowly hear what Duncan has to say, listening to every piece of information regarding the ''T.N.N'' initial name.
" I see, so you suspected that ''guy'' is the ''T.N.N'' that we''re talking about? " Agniz says.
" How did you know this? " Mercy asks while Duncan looked around, checking every presence outside his office as he knows well the full capabilities of the person with the initial.
" Of course, I know... "
" After all, I''ve been having some problems with that persontely... "
" Despite him never confronting me face-to-face and just using his possessed subordinates to give me and my family more problems. " Duncan exins as he exins what happened to him and Donovan at the school back then, right after Donovan entered it.
" You''re serious, he can do that!? " Mercy asks as she was shocked to hear a mage or a sorcerer that could do the ''Possession Magic''.
" You know well that the Magic you just said is forbidden and not only that... "
" I thought the use of it was banned by the ''Wizard Council''. "
" Yes, it was definitely banned,... " Agniz interrupts.
" Banned formoners to be exact," she says after listening to Duncan''s story, agreeing with Duncan entirely regarding the situation.
As she recounts it, she then slowly realized who is this ''T.N.N'' person is for she now gets a clue how could this person be the most influential person that controls the Warde Guild from the darkness, before she purged his darkness from the whole guild.
" I see, so this is the guy that I will face in the future. " she says while telling both Duncan and Mercy about her encounter with ''T.N.N'' through her phone back then.
" He called you? in person? " Duncan asks.
" Yes, but he didn''t introduce himself, he only wants to congratte me for bing the new Guildmaster of the Warde Guild. "
" But hispliments were only a cover to hide the real reason he wants to call me. " Agniz says to them, telling both of them what she senses during that very moment.
" When he called me, I can only feel a sheer soothing yet creepy voice, that purpose was only to mock my achievements from purging the filth inside the Warde Guild. "
" At first, I thought that the person phoned me to admit defeat or beg for mercy and even tries to give me a challenge from his desperate attempt," she says and sighs as she exined that she was having a good day at the time after holding an event for the Guild.
At that very time, before she ends her day, she never thought that one of her unknown targets would be greeting her casually as if he had no problem confronting her one by one.
" But I was wrong... "
" His introduction to me was never to even those of what I thought about him earlier. "
" It was more of a mockery, mockery done by those who think that they are invincible to our presence. "
" Those who know that no matter how much we struggle to fight them, they will always win against us... " Agniz says as she remembers feeling weak right after talking with ''T.N.N'' at that very time, despite her didn''t meet him face-to-face.
" I understand... " Duncan replies as he tells Agniz that he already felt that kind of thing when meeting him in the past, that person is no longer can be counted as a human or even a mage.
His status, his power, his skills, and his intellect is unlike any other, for it seems he was destined to have it all from the very start, making us, those who were below him will feel intimidated by his very existence.
" That''s so scary! " Mercyments about this as knowing more about the person could make her insane for the things he possesses and achieved.
" Of course, after all, I never want to reveal everything about him to you all. "
" Since every royal house often hides his very existence and crimes in order to assure the people that there are no ''evil royals'' like some conspiracy theorists often think. " Duncan exins fully the Royal Houses'' act to suppress ''T.N.N''s very influences, for they feared that his evil deeds could also affect their families'' good name, hence why they will do many things to hide ''T.N.N''s very record from the public.
" Yes, it is the most logical thing to do if you still want to keep your status... "
" By eliminating the filth parts of your kind and erasing their existence for good. " Agniz says as that is what she''s doing right now.
" But, despite their best efforts to erase him. "
" It seems that this ''T.N.N'' is having more freedom to do his deeds after his ''erasure'' from the Royals. " Agniz adds as she now understands that rather than silencing ''T.N.N'' for good, instead the Royals'' unnoticing gave him more freedom to do what he does since his track record is erased, thus making him had no limit to do unwanted things in the future.
" Like these... " Agniz says as she also shows the Data that Duncan extracted regarding T.N.N, Data so encrypted that she only wants to share it with a trustworthy individual for this is a secret that she and her people will keep in the end, including with Duncan and Mercy whom she considered trustworthy for this will be her first tribute as their new ally.
" This some other info that you two would likely want to know. "
" So please look closely, both of you... " Agniz says as she begins to show them more as her first contribution to making their alliance.
______________________
In order to understand the conversation, you all need to see the first and the second volumes.
Chapter 76: Darkness
Chapter 76: Darkness
After the meeting with Agniz, Duncan then stays at his office as he chooses to go homete while the others had left to prepare the guild''s alliance process with the Warde Guild.
During his stay, he suddenly sense something in the air, something so eerie that the air itself changed its atmosphere suddenly.
"( God dammit... )" Duncan says as he realizes what this feeling means.
" Huh, I can''t believe it... "
" You really know how to spook people, didn''t you? " Duncan says as he looks to the dark parts of his office, the section filled with darkness since the light was turned off.
As Duncan says that, a voice replied to him that he didn''t mean to spook Duncan, but only wants to congratte him for his Guild''s official alliance with the Warde Guild.
" Don''t praise me, goddamn you... "
" I know you''re actuallyughing at me behind that very darkness... "
" If I light up your ce''s light, I can immediately see your true behavior inside the darkness. " Duncan says to him, threatening him that he is not afraid to use the light to fade his ''darkness'' before he even dares to do something.
" Rx, rx, Duncan. " the person says.
" You really can''t take any joke, didn''t you? " he says while still maintaining his position as he doesn''t want to reveal his body.
" This is not a joke, you wretched demon... "
" You''re here itself already tells me that I have to be serious in order for my family''s safety from your machinations. "
" Especially after you set your eyes upon Donovan. " Duncan says which made him silent for a bit.
" Oh, so you have seen it... "
" Very good..., so you finally know why it turns like that back then, right? " he asks.
" Your Raid in the Double Dungeon? "
" Yes, and it seems whatever happens... "
" It pleases you so much..., isn''t it? " Duncan asks as he then adds another question to him regarding Ardun, his old rival.
" Why did you think like that, Duncan? " he asks and wonders,
" Of course, I do, you wretched bastard,"
" I mean, why the hell do you still keep Ardun alive after his cronies failed to attain whatever else inside the Double Dungeon? "
" Knowing your horrors, I never thought you would spare him after that since you always punish all of your pawns if they make a mistake, didn''t you? "
" T.N.N? " Duncan finishes his question and the person in the darkness justughs.
" Oho Duncan, it seems you think of me so badly... "
" The fact is, I never once think Ardun''s failure to be..., part of ''my concerns''... "
" O really? so it was not your scheme, after all? " Duncan asks him.
" Of course, whatever happens when you find your ''son'' and afterward doesn''t include me inside it at all, no... "
" Oh really? " Duncan asks.
" Of course, my concern for you and your family only came after Donovan did my other siblings dirty which really pleases me. "
" After all, both Draco and Selene are but trash in my sight, my father should''ve thrown them into the rubbish after giving birth to them rather than raising those failures," he says to Duncan.
" You horrific fiend, you even view your siblings like that like their lives meant nothing to you at all!? " Duncan asks while being angry as he can''t take the idea of a person viewing their other family members like that.
" Well, that is what it is, Duncan... "
" You were right about me for being ''horrific'' " he says to Duncan.
" After all, I was born to be like this and after some time, it kinda suits me... " he says while exining himself.
" You know, sometimes horrific monsters are often scarier if they continue to hide inside the dark. "
" Unilluminated by the light and use the very darkness to show the horrific side of them. "
" I see, so what''s your point? " Duncan asks again as he can''t reply anything to T.N.N, the person he''s talking to right now.
"( I must only ask him questions in order to evade answering him. )"
"( If it fails, I must precautiously think of my answers first before saying things to him. )"
"( For what I know, he enjoys striking other people based on what they say to him. )"
While Duncan thinks of it (while he still gives T.N.N more questions), Duncan then realizes that he needs to get him out of there no matter what for he knows that the longer he does a conversation with him, the longer he may get the advantage for having more time to think on how to make Duncan says what he wants.
" You seem panicked, Duncan? " he then asks.
" You''re asking too many questions just now, are you that afraid to answer mine? " he asks Duncan says yes since that is obviously what he''s thinking right now as he tries not to lie to him, not because he''s a fool, but Duncan knows that lying to T.N.N is a bad idea for whoever talks to him.
" Of course, aren''t you that good at extracting people''s thoughts...? " Duncan asks as he then recounts T.N.N''s rumored abilities in order to have some alibi on not answering his questions T.N.N thenughs after hearing what Duncan tells him about the rumor.
As he tells about it. Duncan then recounts the rumor of T.N.N having Mental Magic, Mind Control Magic, Hypno Magic and etc etc etc.
" Oh, Duncan those are just rumors... "
" For now... " he says.
" For now? So you mean, you will have those in the future or something? " Duncan asks him again which T.N.Nughs.
" Of course, I will... "
" I am working on it while you''re working on your new alliance. "
" It seems the most rivaling guilds are now in under one banner, huh? "
" Seems nice, but Duncan, it is not enough though... " T.N.N says as his voice then slowly disappears.
" For your guild will never fight my people... " he says as he left from the ce, returning the lights on in that section which made Duncan relieved after seeing it.
"( Finally, he left!!! ) " Duncan says as he was relieved that the terror was over.
_________________________________
Extra:
Name: T.N.N
This is the same guy that possesses Investigator Richard Tracer in the Medic Room back in Chapter: 55 Trace (3)
Chapter 77: This Night
Chapter 77: This Night
{ If you''re not above 18, then please don''t read it.}
{ P.S. You have been warned}
............
................
Duncan was so moody as he gets home, hoping to get some rest on his favorite bed while Irina had already awaited him for so long.
" You''rete... " she wees him as he arrives with his Wind Magic (he seems to love to use it despite already having a fancy car).
As he enters Irina then greets him by hugging him hard as she tells him that Donovan and Adria have already gone to sleep. After telling him that, she rubs her face at Duncan for she clings to him.
" You alwayse home so long, I''ve been waiting for you... " she says as she blushes in front of him.
Seeing her, Duncan then realized what he needs to do as he then returns the affection to her immediately in order to make her feel better.
"( Irina''s emotions are somehow random these days. )"
"( I know that the [Dragon Curse] often affects her emotion to trigger the curse more, but I think that these unrtable random mood swings somehow came from her herself. )" Duncan assumes for he realized that after Irinia gave birth to their daughter, Adria, her emotions begin to randomly change without any hold.
" Duncan... " Irina calls him.
As she calls him, Duncan looks at her who''s already looking at his face ever since. Gazing him calmly as she smiles upon seeing his confusion.
" Why do you see me like that? "
" Does this confuse you? hmmm... " she asks Duncan but Duncan was already too tired to understand a thing.
" Yeah (yawn) maybe... " Duncan as he sees his wife still beautiful at night despite him knowing that she also has some work outside taking care of Adria.
"( Damn how could she still be happy like this? I thought her work is busier than mine as a Knight. )" Duncan wonders about it as he recounts that the Hunters had more flexible time-work than the Knights but somehow whening home, he often finds Irina came with more energetic expression rather than him as if she had more stamina.
While thinking about it, Duncan then asks Irina based on his thoughts about her still having more energy than him even after all of the hard and many work time she has in one day.
" Honey, I''ve been wondering ... )"
" How much stamina do you have inside that body of yours? " Duncan asks.
" Why? is something wrong? " Irina asks Duncan tells.
" You''re being so energetic even after doing all of your Knightly work... "
" I''ve been wondering how the hell you could do those extra works without even having much sweat on your face as if you still have some strength to spare each time when I see you at night. " Duncan recounts while remembering the strength that Irinia possesses even at night for she asks her about her being less tired than him at night somehow.
As Duncan asks her that, Irina then chuckles for she then dismissed what Duncan suspects about her and tells him that is her natural stamina she then tells him that even without any extra power, she would still be stronger than him in any way.
Hearing her ims, Duncan then felt down for he realizes that despite him being a powerful Hunter with exceptional power and prowess, his wife, on the other hand, is naturally on another level, for she''s already born like that thus showing the gaps and differences.
"( She''s right, if we calcted which one of us is the strongest then the result will definitely be her by 100% if we didn''t add the other factors like intellect, ingenuity and etc etc. )"
"( Damn, after hearing this, why do I feel like I''m a lucky bastard for bing her husband and her daughter''s father thiste? )" Duncan says after he then finally acknowledges himself to be some lucky bastard to have Irina as his wife while reminiscing about the past.*
As he thinks about it, Irina then pats him while being clingy to Duncan at the time, and during that time, her hands begin to wildly touch every part of Duncan''s body much to Duncan''s surprise and during her wild grasping around Duncan''s body her direction of touch then slowly enters ''that'' parts of Duncan''s body which shocked Duncan, making his face red entirely in an instant.
" Hon...-ney...!? ( >O< ) " Duncan shouts as Irina begins to be more daring.
As he shouts, Irina then presses Duncan''s body while still touching it. During that very moment, Irina then looks at Duncan and asks him why his face has gone red and tells him that Duncan should''ve enjoyed this
" Enjoyed... *gulp* this... "
" What do you mean, Ir... ? " grunts as Irina''s hands begin to sway ''it'', making Duncan feel ufortable.
As it happens, Duncan looks around as he fears the kids will see this and tries to stop Irina from wildly grasping his body parts in the living room of their house which is a not good ce even for a married couple to do those things, especially since there are kids inside the house.
"( Dammit why is she doing this in a ce where others can see? )"
"( I know that this is our house, but we''re not the only ones who live here... )"
"( And the most important thing... )" Duncan then realizes that Irina''s pressure begins to pin him so hard it almost disables him from even moving his body while she still does it to him, making his face redder than before.
"( Oh by the new gods, did she cast magic on me? )" Duncan asks himself while Irina then closes her head towards his head, as her lips approach his lips for some range as she then asks Duncan what''s wrong and wonders what took him so long to be triggered.
" Are you holding back on me, dear? " Irina asks while still seducing him physically.
" Do we ... have to do this, Ir... hmph....? (>^<) " Duncan asks while still holding on, not because he is weak but because he is afraid of the others inside the house would suddenly enter their area.
At that time, Duncan tries his best to convince his dear wife, Irina to at least move their location to their room first before and continue it there but Irina was not convinced, for she tells Duncan that she already make sure the kids won''t be awake and the others like Butler Vector and the maids from her family are now sleeping well, thanks to her.
" Don''t worry about them, dear. "
" I''ve already made sure that this night is ours. "
" So let''s go, don''t hold yourself, dear. " Irina then prepares herself.
" If you hold it, then you would miss the whole experience and may not survive what''s toe. (>_^) " Irina says while Duncan''s face is getting out of control.
" Oh no... "
Chapter 78: Night Time
Chapter 78: Night Time
{ If you''re not above 18, then please don''t read it.}
{ P.S. You have been warned}
.......
...........
............
I had no idea, that it woulde like this...
On this very night, my first only thoughts are to get some sleep in my bed with my dear wife, Irina at my side as my natural pillow but in reality...
" Iri... " my wife hold me with such force as she freely explore my tired body that barely had no stamina even after I went home since I have to muster all of my thoughts about dealing with ''him'' at the time.
As she does that, I tried my best to stay focused and tell her the problem regarding ''him'' her but at the time, my focus slowly disassembles as 18+ thoughts begin to take over, distracting me with the serious matter at hand.
"( I need to... tell her..., but... )" I said in my mind while trying to stop Irina from having an excess behavior, fearing that her excessive emotions might trigger the Dragon Curse without her knowing it.
Oh c''mon Duncan, stay strong, make her snap out of it before it''s toote...
If you give in, she would likely get wilder and her emotions would likely trigger the [Dragon Curse]...
You felt it before and it was not good...
Your PP is almost drained at that very moment as her behavior made your mind release all of it uncontrobly.
When I recount what happened back then, I tried my best to snap my wife out of it as I really need to tell her about what I just encountered in my guild''s office, not because I wanted to end this quickly, but after she triggered me on, my mind immediately functions again as it remembers what happened throughout this day.
"( Duncan c''mon, release yourself from this satisfaction for a while, and tell your wife the danger lurking in the darkness that needs to be dealt with instead of this, this... )" I said while trying to resist her at the time for I think that things like this could be der after the problem with ''him'' is dealtpletely.
As I resist, Irina begins to pressure me further while I constantly tell her about it and advise her to stop before I have to use my magic.
" You, stop me...? " Irina says to me while ignoring what I just ry to her about my problems which she should know since this problem also included her family, but still, her emotions had deafened her from hearing my words andints, as the excessive emotions of lust had covered her brain, leaving her instinct only to work as she continues to force herself and tries her best to seduce me to force myself upon her too.
" Duncan please... "
" Don''t be shy, release it... " she says as she then grabs my shirt.
As she does that, I immediately hold her hand to stop her from ripping it since it was an expensive shirt and also to prevent her from going to the next level of doing our love.
When I hold her hands, I can feel that her strength felt so different which made me realize that she had already triggered it now, as I can see the Dragon Curse Mark had been activated, increasing her emotions to their peak like an untamed animal, slowly depriving her of her mind and sanity.
" Irina snap out of it!!! " I tried to awaken her from her current state as I know that the Dragon Curse is getting stronger starting when she was pregnant back then and gets wilder after Adria was born.
Not just that, during these times, I''ve also had my research on her Dragon Curse and I''ve finally found it from Hector regarding the Dragon she was cursed with.
My wife, Irina has the curse mark of the Ground Dragon, Terralust the descendant of the Earthly Dragons who hold so many Earthly Desires even before the Age of Ragnarok. The Dragon Terralust is known to be female as this Dragon is always rted to lust and fertility for she is known to mate and produce many creatures due to her excessive and uncontroble lust, even for a female.
As I remember this, I hypothesized that the lust she''s feeling right now may be enhanced by the Dragon Curse due to her dragon is always like that to every male she sees (based on what Hector told me).
"( I need to cast the Sealing Magic Incantation now. )"
" Draguna Orina Arako, Drogino Sarakih .. "
" Dragana Zi Gorgina, Irina Zi Dragoni Cursia ... "
" Drigna .. no Dragina Richter ... "
" Zi ... va ... no ... Vazi Loka ... "
" Zi Dragona Loka in Irina "
" Dragona Loka !!!!! "
As I chant the spell, it immediately worked while Irina somehow managed to hold on to it, resisting it back for her power is getting stronger each time I chant it, so strong that I suddenly worried that I might chant it wrong at the time but still I try to continue while believing that her strength increase was just a defensive stage of the Dragon Curse in order to not be ''conditioned'' again with this Spell.
At this very moment, both of us bring our all into this as I tried to make my wife sane again in order to tell her what I need to tell her before I can finally rest for the day.
With this, we gradually increased our powers to outdo each other, making the whole ce slowly gets broken.
"( I hope I could take her, even if I do not know for how long? )" I said to myself as I continue the Spell despite Irina mocking me with her voice suddenly enhanced, I don''t know if it was the dragon talking through her as it influences her or whatever and this doesn''t change my need to stop her before it''s toote, for I feat the others or the kids might be awake after felt our power.
_________________________________
_______________________________________
( At the same time. )
< System Detects a Quake in User Donovan''s room. >
< Does User Donovan want to check it? > System says to Donovan who is training inside the
Chapter 79: Almost
Chapter 79: Almost
{ If you''re not above 18, then please don''t read it.}
{ P.S. You have been warned}
...
< System Detects a Quake in User Donovan''s room. >
< Does User Donovan want to check it? > System says to Donovan who is training inside the , training diligently in order to gain more EXP from achievements.
< Quest Completed >
< Congrattions, You got an Achievement. >
< Reward: +1.000 EXP >
" Dammit, another small reward!!! " Donovan says while his body sweats a lot after doing rigorous training.
As he does that, Donovan immediately responds to the System''s message about it for he then decides to Log Out from the System Space and returns to his room.
" What happened here and what with all the quake that I felt? " Donovan wonders at the moment.
" Is mom having those things again? "
" I hope her Dragon Curse doesn''te out again, hmm... " Donovan says but before hees out from his room he then hears.
" Honey, I ... "
" Please stop this, the kids...! "
" Ah no, Dunny (Duncan)... "
" You''re doing this with me, right now! "
" Whatever you''re gonna do is useless! "
" For your weak magic talent will be fodder to my power. "
As Donovan hear those words, he then hears runts outside as their voices started to sound weird and he didn''t understand what are they doing.
" This voice, this is mom and dad''s voice alright. "
" But why are their voices sound like pigs or goats? "
" Did they eat some kind of Magical Potions that shapeshift them or something? " Donovan wonders.
" Huh, probably the two are having some fun after being drunk as all adults do in the MagiTV. " Donovan says as he proceeds to go out of his room.
" Better tell them before they disrupt my sleep, tomorrow I and dad will do some Raid together. " Donovan says as he touches the door''s handle.
" Grrh.., the voices are too loud and annoying. "
" Especially mom does her Dragon Curse kick in again? "
" And dad, should he be sleeping in order to be prepared for tomorrow."
" I thought he was going to bring me into the Dungeon tomorrow? " Donovan says, proceeding to open the door.
....
( At the same time. )
"( Irina is getting too wild, even my magic spell can''t hold her much longer. )" Duncan says in his mind.
"( I need to stop her, before, huh-! )" Duncan then hears a door being opened.
"( Oh no! )"
" Mom, dad... " Donovanes out of the room as he wipes his face and yawns.
"( Donovan!!! )" Duncan shouts as he sees Donovaning out of all people.
"( Oh carp, why the hell Donovan has to be the one thates out, out of all people? )"
"( If he sees me like this, then it would be 100% certain that he will practice this behavior of us somewhere in the future. )" Duncan says while trying to end the wild lovey-dovey between him and Irina, not because he can''t go further but he fears Donovan will see their behavior and...
" Dad, mom, can you please turn down your voice? "
" If you want to do some debate then please lower your voice, you disrupted my sleep. "
"( No, no, no, Donovan don''te here [T^T] )" Duncan says as he really doesn''t want the kids to see their adulterous behavior at such early age, which is the couple rules that they''ve made before he and Irina married.
" Oh goddammit..., Irina, snap out! "
" Donovan''sing, don''t continue this-!! "
" Why!? why can''t I? " Irina asks while being mentally disrupted at the time, for her libido is getting off the charts and keeps getting enhanced due to her Dragon Curse that still affects her and refuses to be tamed.
" Did you not love me, dear!? "
'' Did you not love me, after I gave birth to our daughter!? "
" Does my body looks getting decreased after it!? "
" Do you not love me anymore!? " Irina getting more mad as her desire can''t be contained anymore, as it seems she''s having some baby blues.
" No, it''s not that honey, I... "
" I love you so much, but... "
" Please stop. please stop you see... "
" Donovan ising to our ce, stop this before he... "
" Dad! " Donovan says as he then enters their ce.
As it happens, Duncan immediately hit the lights off, in order to make Donovan''s sight blinded by the darkness, making them not visible to his eyes.
"( Good, with this I can at least fool him... )"
" Yes, Don... " Duncan responds to Donovan as hees while being confused.
Donovan who sees the whole ce covered in darkness, immediately asks Duncan what are they doing right now for both of them are so noisy at the time. After asking him that, Donovan adds the question for he asks Duncan if the Raid tomorrow will still happen since the raid takes ce during his holiday days.
" Of course, Don... "
" Tomorrow, right? "
" At the Magisteel Dungeon, of course, I remember!!! " Duncan responds whileughing as he covers Irina''s mouth, preventing her from saying shit or even anything since he doubts that everything she says will be a good word.
" HMPH HMPH HMPH!!! " Irina grunts, trying to speak as she is still in that state.
" Don... Don... nie... " she calls Donovan making Donovan wonders as he hears his mom''s voice from the darkness.
" Mom? is that you? " Donovan wonders while still in his position looking curiously at the dark, wondering what the hell his parents are doing right now.
"( Oh shit, please shut up my dear wife, Irina...! )" Duncan still holds her mouth while praying that his wife would snap out quickly.
"( C''mon Donovan, please don''t stand there and just return to your room! )"
"( Please! )" Duncan prays in his heart as he really wants to get a good rest but his son and wife are making him so stressed at the time which makes him have to drain all of his energy twice.
As he prays, Donovan then suddenly sighs and returns to his room for whatever reason.
" Okay dad, have it your way, I''m going back to sleep. " Donovan leaves.
" Okay boy, see you in the morning. " Duncan says as he felt relieved that Donovan had left the scene.
"( Okay, now Donovan has returned. )"
"( Now, Irina, you''re going to pay for making me stressed. )" Duncan says as he then decides to overpower his wife in the darkness since now, no one can see what are they up to.
......
( Another ce. )
[ Donovan''s Room. ]
< Congrattions, You''ve got an Achievement. >
< Achievement: Lewd Learning Part 1 >
" ''Lewd Learning''? what''s that? " Donovan says as he wonders about it.
Chapter 80: Donovan Raid Day Part 1
Chapter 80: Donovan Raid Day Part 1
[ Magisteel Dungeon ]
< Dungeon: Magisteel Dungeon (Rare) >
< Required Level 35-39 >
" Dad, you said the Raid would give me a good experience, did you not? " I ask my dad in disappointment after killing other Magisteel mechs that have gone wild at the Dungeon.
The Magisteel Dungeon was Dungeon where it was a ce where everyone can meet mechanic monstrosities, people knew those monsters as Malicesteels, steel-made mechanic monsters whose purpose of activation is to bring malice upon those who entered their Domain.
"( Dammit, these Malicesteels, if I were alone, I would''ve already summoned the ck Shadows and eradicated all of them inside this Dungeon. )"
"( But sadly, even if I eradicate them, the dead Malicesteels will only give me useless items such as <[Malice Steel w] (Common) >. )" I said to myself as I had no choice but to use the sword that my father had given me for this Raid and only use my Water Magic in order to make him unaware of my secrets, for now.
"( I can let dad know that I somehow managed to find powerful magical weapons with the help of my System. )"
"( The system that said itself to be installed in my body during my birth in the Double Dungeon and help ''Level Up'' in order to adapt in this world, inside this nation filled with people using magic in their daily life. )" I said to myself while holding the sword my father had given me.
"( This one is not bad, not a sharp one, but it seems this sword is useful in order to hide my true weapons. )" Donovan says as he sees the Sword''s info.
< Equipment: >
< [Item: [Wyverns Scale] >
< Item ss: C >
< Type: Sword >
< Effect: >
< - [Sharp Edge]: The sword''s edge is sharp, increasing the CRIT HIT by +2.3%. >
< - [Flexiblity]: The sword''s de is flexible and this increase the durability by +1.5%, making the sword quite hard to break by other swords in the fight. >
< Note: Can be broken if used to a hard-skinned or hard-armored opponent. >
...
" Do you like the sword I gave you son? " my dad asks after defeating another Malicesteel and it seems he just killed the boss, without me.
< Boss: Malicesteel Master Mech Golem (Epic) >
< Level: 38 >
< HP: 0/388.000 >
" Yes and, isn''t that the Boss... "
" Dad? " I ask him as he brings the thing with him like it''s some bag of sand.
After asking that, dad immediately looks at it and just says the word ''meh'' for he says that it ''was'' the Boss until its steel core was shed from his very mechanic body.
Seeing that, I immediately bowed my head down, not in respect but in disappointment because of this. At first, the reason why I joined his Raid is to gain more valuable experience not only just my mind and body but also in my Leveling EXPs, but sadly.
"( All of them, I mean the better ones have all been wiped up by dad..., oh for my sake... )" I said to myself after seeing this, but don''t get me wrong.
Actually, I''m so grateful my dad finally bring me into one of his Raids but the downside is, the Raid was not actually experiencing not because the enemy is too weak, but the point of my disappointment here is that my dad just immediately use his magic to wipe these scrap metal steels all up and only let me deal with the junk Malicesteels avable in this Dungeon.
"( If this is how it ends, then why would I ask him to join his Raid in the first ce? )" I p my head which my father noticed as he sees my face.
" You looked..., disappointed..., ... "
" Son... " dad says to me and approaches me.
" Yes, I am... " I answered him since I don''t want to lie to him about what I just felt at the moment.
" I see... " dad replies.
" So you''re disappointed that you didn''t get all the fun, is it not? " Dad says as the Dungeon Gate opens for us to return.
As he says that, I then remember my training with him* as I remember concluded to not be greedy in fighting the enemies, but in this case, it seems that my ''dad'' is the one being greedy here as he takes all of the credits to himself despite he told me to be patient and to share with others every time.
"( Really now, so what''s with all the morality lessons you told me back then, dad...! )" I ask myself while still in my location.
As I stayed there and stare at him, my father stops walking as he looks at me with a confused face and after some time, it seems my facial expression messages finally reached his mind.
" Oh my god... *sighs*, " dad says as he then approached me again.
" Why do you feel so disappointed, Don? "
" Don''t be that disappointed in this Raid, okay! "
" I''m doing this not because I want to overprotect you but... " dad says as he thinks for a bit.
" But..., "
" But..., the fact is..."
" There''s a lesson that I need to teach you here," he says which triggered my curiosity as I never thought he was teaching me the whole time.
" Really? what''s that? " I ask him he immediately replied.
" The lesson is, do you know this old pre-Ragnarok proverb...? "
" Proverb? " I ask in confusion since I never expected the answers would be like this.
" Yes, a proverb... "
" And it''s called ''Early bird gets the worm. " dad says as he exins the meaning to be, the fastest will be the one who gets the prize.
As he exins that, I was immediately shocked as the lesson was so contrasted, unlike the lesson he told me during that training session.
" Wha..., " I can only ask like that as my dad tells me that in the Hunters world, those who act, kill, and journey faster inside the Dungeon than the others will be the one who gets the treasure.
" It''s like that, son... "
" The reason why I brought you here is to teach you the basic lesson about being a Hunter while still being an academic student, which is... " he says as he stares sharply at me.
" Don''t ever think the Hunters world and the Academic world are the same worlds, those two worlds are very different, not just in rules, but also in their society. "
" And the first main difference is, the Hunters'' world doesn''t fully follow the Knights and the Royals''ws, codes, and morals, unlike the academia that still in their palm of control. "
" So don''t expect that what you learned and experienced in the academy, will definitely work during the real Raid. " dad says to me with sharper eyes, making me gulp.
< Emotion: -2.000 >
< Fear: +2.000 >
As he says that, he then told me to follow him as we will leave this Dungeon after that ''brief'' lesson. As I follow him, I can immediately understand why he''s often so tired whening home and I think the main reason for that is because of the type of work he''s in, the Hunters'' work is always about profit which immediately creates rivalry between them both seen and unseen.
This rivalry could be the very thing that forces the Hunters to draw much of their energy in order to protect their main profit of ie or else another will take over it from them.
While thinking about it, we then finallye out from the Dungeon Gate and we want to go home.
" Hello there, Mr. Duncan. "
" And wasn''t that the ''Child From the Dungeon'' with you? " the woman says as she parks her Magicycle (Magic Motorcycle, so expensive by the way).
< Scanning... >
< [Item: [Magicycle Exclusive v10] >
< Item ss: S >
< Type: Vehicle>
...
...
...
< Item Price: 12.000.000.000 Credits (tax not included) >
...
"( No fucking way, that many for a Magicycle!? )" I was shocked to see the price.
As the woman opens her helmet, her long red haires out beautifully and she then looks at Donovan with her slick eyes.
"( Her eyes, what the hell? )"
"( Who is this wo-, wait... )"
"( Isn''t this woman, is? )" I wondered to myself.
" It seems you really know when an opportunityes to you, isn''t it? " my father says to her.
" Riding all your way, just to meet me who was just doing some basic training to my son," he says to the woman.
" Well, I might say that training is ''basic'', but... "
" I couldn''t judge a person who personally trains his son as a father should be... "
" Mr. Duncan," she says as she opens the ck sses that she wears earlier.
"( Wait, isn''t that? )" I immediately know who this woman is.
"( The Warde Current Guildmaster, Agniz Resha! )" I shouted in my mind after recognizing her.
_________________________________
Extra:
* The lessons or the training he meant is in Chapter 66: What I Lacked
Chapter 81: Donovan Raid Day Part 2
Chapter 81: Donovan Raid Day Part 2
"( Wait, isn''t that? )"
"( The Warde Current Guildmaster, Agniz Resha! )" I said a moment after seeing the womane out from her Magicycle.
As she approached us, she brought her greatsword, a red crimson greatsword that I''ve sworn I must''ve seen before but where.
Oh right, I remember now, I''ve seen it on the Maggle before on the Equipedia Website (also in the app). That red crimson greatsword is the [Scarlett Bloodburn Sword], the sword was priced at the highest peak at the time which is around.
" 100.000K Credits! " I suddenly speak as I looked at the sword while my spit or saliva is drooling, as I saw the very weapon in front of my eyes.
As I drool the water inside my mouth, I instantly realized that my father and the Warde Guildmaster are actually looking at me with confusion.
" Oh, oh I''m sorry, I''m just...! " I wipe it immediately as I began to suspect that the two grown-ups, might think I''m a pervert since I rolled while looking at the Guildmaster who is currently wearing a tight suit despite I was actually drooling for her de that I want to buy if I had enough allowance or had enough money to spare.
" I was just looking at the... s... "
" S...? " she says to me as she was, maybe, analyzing which part of her that I was looking at.
" Hmmm..., I see... " Guildmaster Resha says while her fingers touching her chin.
" Oh no, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... " I quickly said as I thought she must be going to sue me, so I decided to correct her first before she gets some unwanted conclusion.
" Where are you actually looking at, son? " Dad asks while still looking at me with a confused face, he must be surprised and awkward at the same time in this situation, he must be.
" Oh no, dad... "
" I was looking at her..., at her...~ " I immediately tried to tell dad in order to straighten things up before he too gets the wrong idea and use me or even sue me for being a pervert, despite it seems he shouldn''t be since that will make him a hypocrite, but still, it will be a problem if he''s also against me at this moment.
" No, it''s fine... "
" I already know why are you like that. " Guildmaster Resha says all of a sudden as she then takes out the sword.
" You''re looking at this ''Burning Boy'' of mine, aren''t you? " she asks as she shows the sword in front of me.
" Wait, Agniz... "
" Why do you unsheathe your sword? " dad asks.
" Oh Mr. Duncan, didn''t you realize? "
" Your son is actually looking at this expensive sword of mine... "
" Aren''t you, boy? " she says to me while I nod as I approached the very sword and touched it properly.
"( Oh my, no wonder this sword is priced so high!!! )"
"( The steel, the design, the sharpness, the texture of it''s colours... )"
"(It all exists in this one de, the de for the pro-swordsmen, as expected from Equipedia. )" I said as I praised that very official online magic equipment store, known for its high-quality products that are known to be used by the greatest magic users from this very country, from the greatest Magic Knights to Hunters, they all buy their ''Hypebeast'' weapons and armors from this online store.
The reason why I know these kinds of things is after I was allowed to search for everything using the Mag (inte) just months ago and I already searched all things I need to know which is good for my references, hence that is why my talent is at Level 6.
After touching the greatsword, I immediately returned it to her with a happy face as I return to my dad''s side I think it was time to let these adults talk about their business earlier before I interrupt them.
" Hehe, hehe, hehehehehehehehe... " I jumpingly felt happy after seeing the sword, even without swinging it, I can see that the sword is made with great magical power and was supported by the best mystical design ever done.
" The boy had good eyes, isn''t he? " Guildmaster Resha says to dad as I hear it from afar.
" Well, of course, considering from the looks of the sword, you must have brought it from that store, didn''t you? "
" Of course, Equipedia has every item needed for us you know... "
" That''s why people, especially the higher-sses magicians both who work as the Royal Knights and Hunters will spend their money endlessly to buy Equipedia''s items. "
" I see.... "
" What a waste? " dad says which shocks both me and Guildmaster Resha.
"( What did you say, dad!? you say that the Equipedia weapons are all waste!? " I was shocked to hear it from dad, as I never expect that he would just say his mind about Equipedia weapons which he never liked since it''s too expensive and too morous.
" Really, now... "
" You really think that this ''Boy'' of mine is not worth it, where''s your ss!? " Guildmaster Resha says as dad replied to her.
" Those fancy weapons will never be worth it if the user''s magic doesn''t match its aspects... "
" I''ve seen many of those who use the weapons before, they think that with great magical weapons alone, they could cheat their way up to the top. " Dad says as he then tells her that he doesn''t want to talk about the weapons anymore since it''s unimportant and it already costs many minutes that he himself almost forgot to ask why she''s here anyway.
" So, why are you here, Resha? "
" Is there anything you want to offer me? "
" I thought we were already an ally after our guild''s merger. " dad says to the Warde Guildmaster as the master immediately looked at me and smiles.
" I know you might see me being bizarre since this is quite out of nowhere for me to ask this but... "
" Minutes ago, there''s an S-Rank Dungeon Gate that has been opened.
" I see, so you want to take me with you ASAP, is that it? " dad asks while looking at me.
" But I need to... "
" He cane, after all, you want to train him, did you not? " Guildmaster immediately says to dad which shocks him like hell.
" Wait, what did you say!? " Dad was shocked, including me who was actually hoping for an ''experience'' today, and finally, after some letdown, finally the opportunityes.
"( An S Rank Dungeon? )"
"( Oh goodie... )"
Chapter 82: Donovan Raid Day Part 3
Chapter 82: Donovan Raid Day Part 3
" S Rank Dungeon, huh? " Dad asks as he immediately looked at me and says.
" Donovan, go home! "
" Our training today is dismissed, I will not bring you to that ce. "
" Huh!? No!!! " I immediately respond as I reject that very idea.
" Why did you dismiss me? "
" I thought you promised me that our Raid will be a great experience! " I immediately say to my dad, as I tell her, that the Raid earlier wasn''t even called an experience since he took all the monsters for himself.
" But instead, what I get is being a substitute, as I only get the fodder Malicesteel monsters! " I tell him that as I release all of my disappointment over the Raid earlier and I was immediately interested right after Guildmaster Resha''s news about an S Rank Dungeon.
" Donovan... " dad immediately said as he then looks at me with sharp eyes.
" Don''t be stupid, son... "
" I''m not going to let youe, you understand! " dad said as he then opens his Magiphone and calls Vector who parks nearby our ce as hees with his car.
" Take him home, Mr. Vector... " dad says as Vector immediately grabbed me.
" Vector, let me go! " I said to our family''s butler, borrowed from grandpa Hector''s mansion.
As he picks me up, Vector immediately put me inside and binds me with the Binding Spell he mastered, as he then immediately takes me out of the ce, leaving dad and Guildmaster Resha alone.
...
....
" Oh wow, now that is just harsh, Mr. Duncan... " Agniz says to Duncan after Vector takes Donovan away.
" Of course, of course, I have to take him away... "
" After all... "
" Does this S Rank Dungeon have something to do with ''him'', since you''re the one who asks me to participate? " Duncan asks as he asks if this Dungeon had something to do with T.N.N''s activities.
" Of course, after all, that is why I''m here, as per our promise during our alliance. "
" To get rid of ''that person'' once and for all... "
" Agreed! " Duncan immediately responds as he then releases his Mana.
" Let''s go! " Duncan imbues his legs with Mana, preparing his [Sonic Step].
" Of course, let me show the way, Mr. Duncan. " Agniz says as she goes into her Bike again.
" Lead me. " Duncan says as the two immediately go into the ce ASAP.
"( Wait for me, you bastard! )"
"( I will not let you go unscratched, this time! )" Duncan says to himself as he runs using his Wind Magic.
...
( At the same time. )
"( I need to free myself, from this... ) " Donovan says as he grunts, knowing that Vector''s Bindings were quite advanced, and he needs to do something in order to get free.
"( Shit, I can''t even equip a weapon right now! )" Donovan says as he looks at his Status.
< Status: Bind >
< User is unable to move, equip weapons, and use some skills. >
"( Graahh..., I wish I could use Spells proficiently right now, dammit! )"
"( Above all else, why should I be that stupid in learning spells despite my prowess in some aspects of magic already!? )" I still think about it as I then remembered something.
"( Wait a minute, speaking of skills... )" I immediately realized that in my current condition, there are some skills that I could use, not an attack skill but.
< ck Shadow Summon. >
< Summon: [ck Shadow Tania] >
As I did that, I immediately summon that ck Shadow Elf general of mine, but during her summon, I quickly hold her release from my shadow, in order to keep her hidden from Vector''s eyes and from the car''s sses.
"( Shhhtt.. Tania, don''t show yourself in your full state. )" I tell her while looking around.
As I see around, I can see that the car is going to a more quiet route, with fewer people likely to look. At that moment, I immediately ask Tania to release me from my binding, using her Elvish Magic which I learned able to deal withplicated magic such as this.
" I understand, my dear master... " Tania says in a low tone per my orders.
" Allow me to begin. " Tania says while she begins to chant something, performing her Elvish Magic and immediately freeing me from this binding of mine.
< Skill: [Lock Release] >
< An Elvish Magic, used by the Elves to free their brethren from any bindings, the elves use this to free others from any magical bindings the humans made. >
Using the skill, Tania immediately freed me from Vector''s binding it immediately made me move my limbs again.
"( Thank goodness, I have her as one of my Shadows. )" I said to her, as I''m d I have an elf in my ck Shadow Summons collection.
" Are you unbound now, master? " Tania asks slowly as I nod at her, thanking her for helping me.
" I''m honored, it is a joyous day for me to serve you, I and the others have been waiting for this... " Tania says to me as she humbly requests me to unleash the ck Shadows more often.
" Of course, even you people hate being sidelined in the shadows, huh? " I replied to her, telling her that right now, I will unleash them but first.
" Tania, can you do another thing for me? "
" Yes master, what is it? "
" I don''t know much about your Elvish Magic, but... "
" Do you have a Magic that can fool Mr. Vector, in order for him not to realize my escape? " I ask her Tania replied with a simple smile.
" Oh, master..., "
" That one will require you to share more of your power with me in order for its greatest performance. "
" May I ask you some? " Tania humbly asks.
" Here, use it... "
" With great pleasure. " Tania says while smirking.
....
( Somewhere else. )
" Is this the ce? " Duncan says as he and Agniz came to the S Rank Dungeon entry, a Territory Dungeon, a Dungeon exists in the earth itself, courtesy of the monsters'' invading it and making it their territory.
" Of course, look closer... " Agniz gives Duncan the binocrs that she brings in order to increase her sight.
< Magi Binocrs. >
Using the binocrs, Duncan immediately spots the Nyx Nocterra House''s magicians and knights, including some Hunters they bring.
" It''s him, alright. " Duncan says after seeing Hunter''s clothes, wearing a ck uniform which he immediately knows which Royal can provide his men with that kind of ck Uniform.
" That ck and Red, uniform... "
" It''s his men alright... " Duncan says as he then put down the Binocrs.
" So, what are we going to do...? " Agniz asks as she wants to burst them all in.
" No, don''t do that... "
" Bursting in will instead give him and his men more advantage. " Duncan says as he is sure that the person he''s looking for is here.
"( We need to stay in the dark, for now. )"
"( Even I still have doubts that it will cover us from his magic that is the darkness itself. )" Duncan thinks as he and Agniz made their move.
Chapter 83: Donovan Raid Day Part 4
Chapter 83: Donovan Raid Day Part 4
In the car, Vector whistles as he still drives towards the Richter family house.
" Young master, is very calm right now? " he says while looking at the rearview mirror, in order to see my condition which he found me asleep ( I was looking at him using my Water as a mirror.
" Guess my binding is too strong that even the young master has to waste his energy, eh...? " Vector asks himself as he felt proud on his Binding Magic had grown so much after many years serving the Richter House.
" Well, it seems I better take the young Master home before Lady Irina gets more worried about his Raid. "
" After all, she is currently busy with young master Adria is in the crucial moments of her being a newborn. "
" A cute loud and energetic little baby that is. " Vector says while he drives home.
As he continues to drive, behind his seat, Tania and I hide below the back seat, hiding from Vector''s sight while Tania performs her Elvish illusion magic, known to trick any human eyes from the truth.
" "
< Nelluon Tanar (Illusion Cast) >
< An Elvish Illusion Magic, that made any other beings'' eyes lie to them as they see things that shouldn''t happen. >
" May. Vian. Til. Linta. N''avaes ( May your eyes see lies) " Tania chants as the spellpletely works.
" You sure it works? " I ask Tania quietly.
" Don''t worry my young master. "
" Since the driver of yours has seen it, he will continue to see the illusion until he realized it''s toote. " Tania answers me at that moment, the two of us then use using the very shadow that existed inside this very car.
( Inside the shadow. )
" You sure that father is there? " I asks Tania as I ordered her to follow both dad and Guildmaster Resha earlier.
So before I was taken away, I order Tania to enter dad''s own shadow in order to let her see where they are going.
" Your father is in the Territory Dungeon, near Sector T," Tania answered as we immediately go there ASAP using the Shadow Transport.
" We''re here... " I said as we came out from the Shadow and finds the Territory Dungeon below us.
" So the two of them were here? " I ask myself as I tried to sense my dad''s presence in that ce.
" I can sense him, but it''s faint. "
" I thought the faint presence was due to him being in danger but..., "
" As I checked again, using my senses... "
" It seems dad intentionally reduce his magical presence in order to evade detection in this crowded ce. "
" This is bad... "
" I sincerely want to aid him, but if he finds out he could kill me for disobeying him. " I said as I fear dad would punish me at home if he knows this.
" Guess, I have no choice then... " I said to myself as I look at my inventory at pick two masks.
.....
< Inventory: >
< Equipment: >
.....
< [Item: Aether Mask] >
< Item ss: A >
< Type: Helm>
< Aether: +12.000 >
< This Aether imbued mask is made from the Dark Elf''s cksmith art using Elven cksmith art to make the Aether in this mask can effectively affect the mask''s durability. >
< Effect: >
< - [Visual Sharpen]: The Ather will increase the User''s visual sharpness, increasing the visual uracy by 25%. >
< - [Durability]: Since the Aether is a force made from hatred, the more user feels hatred as their ''negative emotions'' then the Mask will increase the user''s head durability by 20%. >
...
< [Item: Alvion Mask] >
< Item ss: A >
< Type: Helm>
< Aether: +11.000 >
< This also Aether imbued mask is made from the Dark Elf''s cksmith art using Elven cksmith art from the Elves Alvion Region, the Aether in this mask can effectively affect the user''s magic. >
< Effect: >
< - [Magic Increase]: The Ather will increase the User''s magic, increasing the potency by 25%. >
...
" Isn''t that, the Alvion Mask, young master? " Tania asks right after she sees the mask.
" Yep, the one that I get from that Elf we fight during our break time... "
" Fyuh, that Raid back then was so intense as we need to finish the Raid before the school''s break is over. "
" Thank goodness, the monsters there was only that one Boss Elf, back then I was so shocked that it was a [Boss Dungeon] but with your help tricking him, I was able to give him the finishing blow when he unsuspected it. "
" Of course, young master, the Elves from Alvion Region are quite vulnerable against these kinds of Magics. "
" Which is why, I, the elf from Validur, one of the Dark Elves Region, had the most advantage on defeating the Alvion Elf despite myck of physique and raw magic power. " Tania tells me while I''m still having some time saying or hearing the elvishnguage.
" Oh yes, Alvion..., Validur..., those Elvish Regions you talk about in the Elven Realm. " I said as I decided to give her the Alvion Mask since she''s an Elf.
" Young Master, why are you giving me this mask? "
" That''s for you to use... "
" After all, I don''t want them to report that there''s a ''Dark Elf'' in here. "
" So instead I want them to report that they''ve been attacked by the Alvion Elves, the Steel Elves since they have been attacking the human realm borderstely. " I said to her as it was the truth that recently, those Steel Elves had made many Gates appear on Elysium Haven, and the Knights and Hunters had to deal with it while still maintaining the peace in the country.
Unlike the Steel Elves, however, the Dark Elves like Tania is not usuallymon to be seen attacking the human realm or evenmunicating with us unlike the other Elven Race, these elves are known to hide in the dark as there are some rumors back then (before meeting Tania*) that many people seen Elves stealing their belongings in the darkness of the night, shutting down every lightbulb around when they do the job.
One night, one victim gets a glimpse of his attacker and uses his fire magic to lighten up the situation as he sees the dark elf trying to rob him from that moment, the people begin to spread rumors about the Dark Elves despite some still dismissing it.
I used to believe those rumors back then and until some time, finally, an opportunity came where I finally meet the Dark Elves and even convert them into my shadows, also...
Making one of them my first Elite.
As I think about it, both of us then begin to wear our masks and try to depart, but suddenly Tania holds me as she then reminds me to use a covering armor for she fears that someone might notice my identity from my unique kind of hair.
" You''re right, a covering armor would be nice for me. " I said as I open the Inventory.
" Would you like to also use one? " I ask Tania and she agrees with replies that she would also like to use armor despite her already using one in her form as her secondyer.
.....
< Inventory: >
< Equipment: >
.....
< [Item: Aether Aegis Armor] >
< Item ss: A >
< Type: Armor>
< Aether: +14.000 >
< This Aether imbued Armor is made from the Dark Elf''s cksmith art using Elven cksmith art to make the Aether in this armor increasing the User''s Defense. >
< Effect: >
< - [Aether Defense]: The Ather will increase the User''s DEF by 35%. >
< - [Aether Imbue]: Since the Aether is a force made from hatred, the more user feels hatred as their ''negative emotions'' the Armor will increase both the armor''s strength and durability to 15%. >
...
< [Item: Alvion Armor] >
< Item ss: A >
< Type: Helm>
< Aether: +11.000 >
< This also Aether imbued armor is made from the Dark Elf''s cksmith art using Elven cksmith art from the Elves Alvion Region, the Aether in this armor can effectively affect the user''s magic. >
< Effect: >
< - [Magic Rise]: The Ather will increase the User''s magic, increasing the raw power by 45%. >
...
As we equip it, we then look at the Dungeon below as we prepare ourselves, and before entering we suddenly hear.
" Hold it right there, who are you both!? " A person suddenly came behind us with somerge body and weaponry as his shadow covers us.
"( Oh..., just what we need before even entering this Dungeon... )"
"( Goddamit, we haven''t even do the stealthy-stealthy yet! ) "
__________________________
Extra:
before meeting Tania*:
Before Chapter 32: Forest Dungeon (1) and before Volume 2 even begins.
Chapter 84: Donovan Raid Day Part 5
Chapter 84: Donovan Raid Day Part 5
" Well hello there, little friends... " said the person behind me, arge person, a literallyrge person, as I could feel his shadow covering both Tania and me.
" Young Master... "
" Yeah, I know. "
"( Dammit, we just came here and had already been found out? )" I p my face at this moment, as I curse myself for being this misfortunate at the moment.
I thought that after we transport ourselves into this ce using the , we will use our armors to disguise ourselves and hide between the shadows in order to roam this ce smoothly, assassinating all of the people using stealth kills like in the Assassin Strike Games*.
As we assassinate them all using the shadows at our side, my n and expectation are openly roam this Dungeon and take all that exist in this Dungeon, and then go back into the car before Vector realizes that I''m already gone.
"( Dammit, this situation... )"
"( This was not supposed to happen, ... not supposed to... )" I angrily yells in my mind.
" *coughs* "
" Oh my, it seems, we had to go all out for today, right Tania? " I said to Tania as I finally looked back and see the one who is greeting me.
" Hello there... " the guy sorge greets me with a smile, as his sharp teeth really bring me into shivers at first nce.
...
< Name: Harbinger of Wreckoning, Doom >
< ss: Mage, Brawler, Investigator >
< Level: 60 >
< Magic: Brute Magic, BoulderMagic >
< HP: 680.200/680.200 >
< MP: 680.200/680.200 >
...
"( Shit, level 60!? )" I see the man''s level on level 60, which means I need four levels more to even match him, but still.
" Goodbye! " The big guy immediately ms us with his Boulder Magic named [Boulder Wreck], as he destroys the very ground that I stepped in.
" Whoa!!! " I almost fell but Tania immediately safe me since it seems she was already prepared for the impact.
" Young master! " she holds me as she picks me up and decides to bring me far away to higher ground, in order to evade that monstrousrge guy.
" Thank you, really appreciate your actions! " I said to Tania, immediately thanking her while she uses her [Elvish Jump] ability to bring me further away, as she wants to widen our distance from Mr. Doom over here.
" Sheesh, guess the rm is on in this ce then, right after this... " I said and I was right, the rm that those soldiers had in this Dungeon immediately rings which immediately makes things louder than expected.
" Intruder, Intruder! " those guys said as they immediately gets rmed and sees both of us as we jump around.
" Young master, they noticed. "
" I know, our sneaky-sneaky and our stealthy-stealthy n failed then. "
" Guess we should use the old ways, right? " Donovan says as he immediately uses his and plus.
" < ck Shadow Summon (70) > and also... "
" < Raise the Dead Servants (60) >! " Using his skill, Donovan immediately summons his Shadows into battle, making them annihte the men in that ce.
...
< ck Shadow Summon (70): >
< ck Shadow Minion (LVL.7) >
< Summoned: 20 >
< ck Shadow Beasts (LVL.6) >
< Summoned: 20 >
< ck Shadow Rogue (LVL 6) >
< Summoned: 15 >
< ck Shadow Scion (LVL.5) >
< Summoned: 10 >
< ck Shadow Heavy (LVL.4) >
< Summoned: 5 >
...
< Raise the Dead Servants (60) >
< ck Shadow Servants, ck Slime (LVL.6) >
< Summoned: 34 >
< ck Shadow Servants, Dark Elf Warriors (LVL.5) >
< Summoned: 20 >
< ck Shadow Servants, Dark Elf Brute (LVL.4) >
< Summoned: 6 >
...
As I summoned them, I immediately ordered those Shadows to eliminate enemies on sight, in order to reduce their numbers, I even ordered the Shadow Scions to destroy the environment nearby in order to give enough coteral damage.
" Fall, iing! " the enemy says as my Scions use their [Magic st] to destroy the rocks above in order to make andslide or even straightly crush the men.
" Dammit! these monsters! "
" What are they!? " one of them says and uses his wind magic, only to be killed by one of the Rogues.
" These monsters are not normal, they must be some kind of a familiar or something, akhh!!! " the man stopped his words as the de from the Minion sliced his head.
As the ck Shadow do their work, I then decide to wrap things up, using my Water ability, my most trusted magic to fight multiple enemies like this.
< Water Bullet >
I used the Water Magic as I aimed it at the enemy while Tania still jumps in order to give me some safe distance, especially since Doon is still on our trail.
" Hey bastard, don''t just kill the other men, fight me! " he says while I gunned down those men in order to lessen my work.
" Oh sorry there, Mr... "
" But your men are in the way, so please let me deal with them first OK! " I said as the System then says.
< Congrattions you Level Up. >
" Finally, after some time! "
" I was wondering if this day wille, the day that I can finally level up rapidly again like those times! " I said as I immediately what is avable for me after I level up for the System and offered me some things.
" This would be nice, at least the level-up provides me with some things useful for my trouble sometimes. " I immediately say as I choose the very reward.
" Hey Tania, would you like to have something from my Level Up? " I say to her as I ask my Elite about it.
.....
......
.........
( Meanwhile. )
" What''s going on out there!? "
" An intruder,ing here with many monsters unknown to us! " the men say as they then take their weapons and prepared their magic.
" Grrhhh at times like this, I thought we already made sure that this Dungeon had been cleared.
" No, judging from the monsters'' looks, I doubt that it''s from this Dungeon. "
" What do you mean by that? Do you mean that there''s a Gate opened suddenly in this ce? "
" No, I think those monsters are some kind of a Familiar, that''s what I think! "
" Dammit, really! "
" Well, there''s no time to exin things then, let''s go out there, people! " he says as the other people begin to go out and almost emptied the whole ce.
" What just happened? " Agniz asks as she hides with Duncan behind some container.
" An attack, possibly from monsters, based on what they said earlier. " Duncan replied.
" Really, at times like this? "
" I thought that they have already massacred this Dungeon''s monsters before we even came, based on what my spy told me. "
" Your..., spy? really? "
" Yes..., I''ve had many connections courtesy of being a Guildmaster. " Agniz answers.
" After all, he''s been my trustee for many times... "
" Really, a trusted spy, how nice. " Duncan sarcastically tells her.
" Of course, Mr. Duncan... "
" After all, he was also present during Rodrigo''s attack at your ce back then. "* Agniz reveals it which made Duncan shocked.
" What did you say? " he says.
_________________________________
Extra:
*She was referring to the event in Vol.1. Starting from Chapter 21: ck Night (1) into the end of Vol.1.
Chapter 85: In the Darkness
Chapter 85: In the Darkness
" So loud, do those fools leave some monsters in this Dungeon or something? "
" I thought they said that the monsters in this Territory Dungeon are dead? "
" Guess, they were wrong... "
" Useless, little insects. " the person says.
" Am I right, Trazer? " he says to Richard Trazer.
" Of course, my lord... "
" After all, the men we hired are simply from the Hunter Guilds that we managed to take into our cause, my lord. "
" So of course, they must be not as powerful as what you expect from them. " Richard exins which made the lord sigh.
" *Sigh* Dammit I told you to just hire the Upper-Rank echelon Hunters, not like those disposable ones. "
" Just look at them, they''re probably dead in just hours. " he says as he had low hopes for his ''hired men.''
" But what about Doom, he''s outside, isn''t he? your Harbinger of Wreckoning? " Richard asks.
" Oh yes, he''s there, thank goodness... "
" No wonder, some of those disposable ones somewhat survive," he says to Richard as he then closes his eyes while still covering himself in the dark.
" *sigh* "
" It seems this day is quite different than usual, isn''t it? "
" It''s so nice to meet both of you here," he says as he looks behind him.
" Lord? " Richard asks.
" Behind you. " a voice says, as it then rushes out using and punches Investigator Richard off, immediately.
" No... way, You... " Richard suddenly felt numb after the damage and after he sees the one who did this to him.
" Yep, it''s me... "
" Stay silent for me please and don''t even try to tell Franklin if you wake up again. " Duncan orders him as Richard then falls down.
" You really feared Frank Spike, so much didn''t you? " he says to Duncan, asking him if Franklin Spike really scares him so much.
" Well, knowing him, he would be the one who causes much trouble if he fights me. "
" But thankfully..., " Duncan says as from abovees fire raining down towards the person covered in Darkness.
" I''m not alone, this time. " Duncan says as Agnizes down, shes down using her fiery de as she fiery shes the person in dark.
" [Agni Magic: Agni Burst]!!! " she shes down her fire, imbued in her [Scarlett Bloodburn Sword].
" How''s that!? "
" Do you like the fire that I give you right now!? "
" I''ve spent so much honing this technique after you mistakenly reveal yourself back then. "
" You should''ve kept your existence secret, or else I will find you and burn you. "
" You who had been corrupting the Warde Guild beyond the dark! "
" Now die! " Agniz says as her sword sets up the fiery ze of her burning blood, for the scarlet menace is now preparing to cut the man''s body both sliced and fried while Duncan watches her and immediately uses his Magic Spell to help her do the work more.
< Endless Swirl, Tornado Typhoon >
"( I hope this Tornado would prevent him from running away during his burning or even let him use his Dark Magic, in the process. )"
"( Using my Tornado''s highspeed wind flow, I calcted that the wind will contain Agniz''s fire, constantly making it whirlwind around and cook that asshole inside it. )" Duncan thinks as he knew that by theory, this should work.
"( Let''s test the theory, shall we? )" Duncan says as hebines his Tornado Typhoon with Agniz''s fiery burst,bining the magic into a.
[ Magic Combination: Tornado Toaster ]
" To think I would find you this very day, to think that I will find who has been destroying our guild for many years! " Agnizughs for she can feel her blood boiling in joy.
" This is such a great ecstasy, for no joy could sate all of my stress since then during Ardun''s rule. "
" All of those years of disgrace that he brought to our Guild, insulting our guild''s very existence as the Guildmaster. "
" Now, as the new Guildmaster of the Warde Guild, I vow that on this day, I will burn away those who try to intervene with our guild''s activities! "
" Just like now! " Agniz shouts in extreme happiness.
" I see, how very interesting of you... " the man says as he is still unsliced somehow.
Seeing that, both Agniz and Duncan were shocked as they never thought that the man will survive the toasting fire tornado they made.
" Dammit, Agniz get out of there! " Duncan shouts as he can see the mane drawing his magic out from his left hand, the magic known to be the most ancient magic one couldn''t have in modern times, the Dark Magic.
" [Dark Magic, Tenebris Virga] " the man then shoots at Agniz, giving a hole in her left waist as she dodged it mid-air.
" Agniz! " Duncan shouts as he then stops his spell, turning down the Tornado Toaster away in order to catch Agniz using his Sonic Step.
" Oh my, it seems you''re still as fast as you were in the past, aren''t you my friend? " he says as Duncan leaps before him and saves Agniz whose left waist has been holed by the man.
"( Shit, even the Health Potion inside my could not heal this wound. )"
"( Dammit, we''re too full on ourselves. )" Duncan says as he then decides to take the offensive.
[ Air Fang Bullet ]
[ Air Fang Barrier ]
Using the two magic, Duncan tries to make the man busy while he deals with the wounded Agniz.
" Dammit, even I didn''t expect him to survive this... "
" I thought that giving him no openings would make us seed in killing him, for good. "
" But instead, it cost us greater than anticipated. " Duncan says as he still needs Agniz''s fire while dealing with the man.
" Dammit, my wind magic won''t work against his darkness. "
" If I want to make the darkness disappear, I need some light to disperse it which could only be found in some elemental magic that has a light inside it, such as thunder and fire. " Duncan says he then decides to just give the Health Potion from his in order to heal Agniz despite half of her waist being destroyed just in one attack.
" Oh. how very unfortunate Duncan. "
" You must be thinking that with this new ally of yours, you could correct yourst mistake of fighting back then, didn''t you? "
" Coming to me alone which made you fail miserably. "
" Shut up! "
" [Air sh]!!!! " Duncan draws it out immediately in his peak of anger.
Chapter 86: Wind Wrath
Chapter 86: Wind Wrath
" [Air sh]!!!! " using it, Duncan then use his released Mana to perform the very magic he honed for years.
Using the attack, he shed the bastard many times so hard, that the ce''s interior is almost destroyed, showing his powers to Agniz, who was also mesmerized to even see it.
" Mr. Duncan... " she was so mesmerized, as her eyes can''t believe the destructive level that Duncan had just brought.
"( He imbued the Mana into his de, into his magic, empowering it tenfold than before and continuously to empowering it tenfold than thest. )"
"( His powers are such an irregr, for amoner his level is already out of the box, to even had the strength to even match the Royals. )"
"( So this is why even Ardun and some higher-Rank Hunter are so ''obsessed'' with him? )"
"( His magic is..., )" Agniz says while gazing her eyes upon the wrath Duncan instilled into his wind, the air shes are so destructive like a tornado that even makes those who see it think that Duncan might have been buffed by the others sources of power like having a Dragon in his body for example.
"( Wild, even wilder than the monsters and the dragons. )"
"( His magic is none like the other, his powerfulness seems to note from having a bond or a contract with another being, for his powers look so natural as if it was an extension of his very existence. )" Agniz says in her mind while trying to understand the power that Duncan just release right now.
" Hey, Duncan, buddy, is this your best? " the man in the dark says to Duncan which made him go angry even more.
" Shut up, a$$h*le! "
" I''ll sh you until you were dead! " Duncan stares at him very sharply.
"( Oh my Duncan, those eyes... )"
"( I thought I would never see it again, now after he''s married... )"
"( The eyes were so sharp hence why he was called the ''Sharp Hawk'' back then, as he always stares sharply into his prey and strikes true with great precision without any hindrance. )"
"( Oh, how I miss ''that'' Duncan. )" the man says as he then uses his Dark Magic again to shoot Duncan.
[ Tenebris Virga ]
He shoots the darkness at Duncan and Duncan immediately faces it with his [Air sh], a more powerful one, the sh imbued with more Mana tenfold than before. With it, Duncan immediately attacked the shot without any useless grunting needed, as he uses his strength to slice the dark shot in two as if it was nothing.
" Grrrhhh.... " Duncan grumps and stares at the man in the dark, seeing him sharply as he seems like losing himself.
" Mr. Duncan, are you... " Agniz asks which Duncan responds looking at her behind him and ordering her.
" Do not go out from this Barrier I''ve made... "
" Understand...! " Duncan says his order as he just goes out from his [Air Barrier].
" Mr. Duncan... urkkhh!!! " Agniz can''t reach him, for her wounds still hurt her, badly.
"( My waist, god... dammit!!! )" she grunts as she touched the left side of her waist.
While the Warde Guildmaster grunts in pain, Duncan goes out from his Barrier and approached the man he hates so much that even spelling his name will make him vomit for weeks.
" It''s time to wipe you out, a$$hole! " Duncan just say it to him.
" Hey, hey,nguage please, Duncan! " the man replies.
" a$$hole, a$$hole, I had a name you know, you forget it or something!? " he asks.
" I don''t want even to remember it, for your name already tells your existencepletely in my life. "
" The darkness I must destroy, the problem I should''ve solvedpletely back then before continuing my life to the next step. " Duncan says as he remembers his wife and kids.
" The bane of my existence, the guy that my wind magic should''ve ripped to shreds-no, to dustpletely! " Duncan says as he then decides to just do it, for he then [Air sh]es upwards, trying to uppercut sh the man''s head in two as he also destroys the ceilings.
" Oh my, so much rage in one attack, damn... " the man touched his face, checking if the wind wounded his face, but finds nothing.
" You really love to sh things didn''t you, my friend? " the man says which Duncan responds by shooting [Air Fang Bullet]s at him while also giving him [Air sh]es during the man''s [Tenebris Virga] attacks.
" I am not your friend and don''t even try thinking that you were. " Duncan attacks so menacingly, even the man in the dark who was known to be such a menace to him even had to dodge the attacks in order to evade the wind''s wrath.
"( His wind, it really felt like the one he hit me with back then, but... )"
"( These ones are... )" the man wondered while continuing to listen to what Duncan said next.
" We were always been enemies, you''re the one who started all of this with me. " Duncan says while attacking and during that moment, he sees an opening which he decides to use [Sonic Step] to approach him while using another upward [Air sh] to destroy the ceilings more.
" You are always a bane to others, tomoners, to royals, to your enemies, your friends, and to your family. "
" You are truly an incarnation of darkness, your whole record already convinced us that you are so. "
" You live only for yourself while darkening our lives in the process... "
" But this time, it will be different. " Duncan says he then do another upward [Air sh[ and finally destroys the ceilings for good, giving the sun finally an opening to let its light enter the whole ce.
" Your Dark Magic is useless now, the sun''s light will destroy it. "
As the light finally fills the ce, it slowly reveals the man''s face to both him and Agniz.
" So that is...? " Agniz asks as she sees it.
" Uhuh, this is the guy who lives in the darkness and maniptes others from behind. "
" The son of the Nyx Nocterra house, the true heir of their magic. "
" The person whose name represents the darkness he was and he will be more. " Duncan says while the light then shows the man''s facepletely.
" Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra, the Dark Son! " Duncan says as he then calls the man''s name, Tenebrae.
Chapter 87: Tenebrae part 1
Chapter 87: Tenebrae part 1
*Note: ''Tenebrae'' means Darkness in Latin.
...
" Tenebrae!!! " Duncan calls the man as the light fills the ce after he destroys the ceilings, making the room open into the sun.
As he calls his name, Agniz who is currently wounded now can see the face of the person she should wipe out, the face of a charming man, with his ck hair and red pupil eyes, with his slick eyshes which makes her almost enchanted or bewitched in the first ce, for his magical and miraculous appearance.
"( This guy, is ''Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra''? T.N.N? )" Agniz asks in her mind for her own disbelief after seeing the face of the monstrous person Duncan tells him to be.
"( How can someone tell be the incarnation of Darkness had the most illuminating appearance such as this? )" Agniz says with her eyes ncing upon Tenebrae.
Seeing her eyes, Tenebrae smirks as he thenments, " Oh wow, it seems someone has already changed her perception. )"
" Hahahaha..., Duncan, you fool. "
" You should''ve not aimed for the skies, for even letting the light enter this very ce. " Tenebrae points at Agniz which Duncan sees as he sees her getting mesmerized by Tenebrae''s face.
"( Shit, even her!? )" Duncan says in his angered mind.
" Duncan, Duncan, we''ve been fighting for many years, killing each other at every time using many chances possible back then, remember. "
" After all this time, how could you forget about my greatest asset of gaining people, hmm? " Tenebrae mocks Duncan for being too angered.
" Right, how could I forget, Tenebrae? "
" Your luminous-like face, said by the other Royals that it came from your mother, whom they said to be a being unlike no other. "
" Many have been trying to do some research about you, for your unique existence is always a good topic for those born in the Royal Houses. "
" But still, despite all of that, there are some who know you''re true colors... "
" You''re true behavior which is why you were named like that, right, the Darkness itself? " Duncan says after he exins many things regarding Tenebrae''s crimes.
" That was many years ago, " he replies.
" It seems some always remember one''s bad deeds for eternity, isn''t it? " Tenebrae smirks as he giggles after hearing what Duncan said.
" Indeed, after all, that you''ve done is already out of the line, even many of your Royal brethren seem to agree that you are something that couldn''t be asked to stop. "
" That''s why at that time, the Royal Houses decided to kill with the help of the Hunters. "
" With my help! " Duncan says to Tenebrae.
" Of course they do, those royal brethren will always eliminate those who aspire to be above them. " Tenebrae replies cynically.
" Even if they had to require your help with some rewards in return. "
" Hmm... " Duncan responds as he hears it.
" Ohe on, that''s what happened after that day, isn''t it? " Tenebrae asks.
" The real reason why the Richter House finally decide to let their first daughter marry you. "
" As a reward for you doing most of the dirty work for them, isn''t it? " Tenebrae asks which made Duncan pissed as he attacked him with his sword.
" You Insolent Demon, you really love to pry on everyone in the darkness, didn''t you!? " Duncan was triggered for he really doesn''t want to hear Tenebrae state the facts right now.
" I''m sorry for the privacy spills, but I can''t help but be so interested in the things you''ve done. " Tenebrae says to Duncan while holding it with his Sword, made from his Dark Magic.
[ Tenebris dius ]
Using dius, Tenebrae prevents Duncan''s de from shing him into two, knowing Duncan''s capability in using the Wind Magic''s Wrath, Tenebrae decided to at least present some of his own capabilities.
" Duncan, it seems your wind is getting more ferocious each time your emotions are swirled. "
" As an evil person myself, usually seeing a person with their emotion swirled means that the person will be easily threatened and manipted. " Tenebrae says while looking into Duncan''s eye.
" But in you, things worked differently, despite you having that obvious weakness, instead of you can be easily manipted or some sort, I find you quite a difficult one indeed. "
" At first, I thought you might use some kind of enchantment to protect you from maniption but that''s not it. "
" Instead, if I see it more, instead of giving in to your emotions, you often use it to even amplify your own magic. " Tenebrae says which made Duncan stares at him more.
"( Shit, he already get some hint. )"
"( Indeed, since I haven''t learned many other buff magic yet, I can only at least use my magic to only strengthen my body and enhance my speed for my sake. )" Duncan says while shing Tenebrae, trying to corner him in any way using his Air Bullets, shes and anything he had in his disposal while having many Mana as his Magic Supply.
"( Despite that, despite my informal way of learning magic from the beginning, I somehow learned an alternative way, gained from some of those who were interested in pre-Ragnarok magic, from those who want to learn the knowledge of old during my pre-Hunter days. )"
"( Thanks to them, I learned some alternative ways to increase the magic intensity, using emotions as an amplifier, an underlooked technique that is often called ''childish'' by some people since we were kids, we were all educated to not let our emotions intervene with our use of magic, but after learning that alternative, it seems what our educated teacher taught were wrong. )" Duncan says as he then shes true toward Tenebrae''s sword, shattering it into pieces using his Wind of Wrath.
"( Dammit, his wind. )" Tenebraw was shocked as Duncan not only destroyed his Dark Sword but also shed the arm that holds it.
"( It whirls like a hurricane yet shes quickly like a chainsaw! )"
"( Not just that, I only felt the winde to my hand like a small breeze, so I would never notice that my hand was actually been struck by the bastard! )" Tenebrae thinks to himself.
"( Duncan... )" Tenebrae says to Duncan as he sees him so angry as the air and wind around him just cuts every dust he just made.
" Let''s waste no time, Tenebrae. " Duncan just said the word.
" Hearing you talk made me realize how you robbed me of many times. "
" To kill you! " Duncan states to Tenebrae.
Chapter 88: Tenebrae part 2
Chapter 88: Tenebrae part 2
" Hmpph, you''re right, guess it''s better to end things quicker thanter, isn''t it? " Tenebrae says as he smirks.
" Duncan. " Tenebrae releases his Dark Magic, in order to present his strength to both Duncan and Agniz.
Seeing that, Agniz was shocked to see Tenebrae''s Dark Magic, seeing it felt as if Tenebrae was no longer human but already another being.
"( What the hell, is he? )" Agniz asks in her tremble.
"( Is he still human? )" Agniz senses Tenebrae''s malicious mana, sensing the great malicious force around his body.
"( He''s a monster, no... even worse. )"
"( I don''t know what more his magic is capable of, but I can tell that he still has many things that haven''t been shown to us. )"
"( Whatever it is, I fear that Mr. Duncan''s Wind Magic won''t be enough, it could be, huh...! )" Right before Agniz finishes her bbering inside her own mind, she immediately sees Duncan and Tenebrae already crossing their swords again at high speed, a speed that she didn''t even realize, even before she can feel again the pain on her left waist.
"( So fast, is this what Mr. Duncan is capable of? )" Agniz asks, seeing Duncan''s power and prowess in countering Tenebrae''s moves.
" Nice move, Duncan! "
" It seems you had exceeded my expectationsst time. " Tenebrae recounts what happened in Donovan''s Academy*, he recounts everything where Duncan did nothing to face him and just let him go away.
" You finally had the right to face me, unlike that time. " Tenebrae mocks Duncan.
" Shut it, just die! " Duncan responds with his annoyance.
" Oh so harsh, you really don''t like talking while fighting, didn''t you? " Tenebrae tease him again.
" No! " Duncan says simply, without thinking of wanting to hear more words that came out from Tenebrae''s mouth.
As he rejects his words, Duncan shes and shoots Tenebrae with his Wind Magic rapidly, for he didn''t even consider saying its name first before doing so as most magicians did, probably because his wrath can''t be contained anymore and needs to be released ASAP.
"( I can''t let this man escape again, he''s already keeping me nervous for years. )" Duncan says, knowing about Tenebrae''s survival after so many years even before his marriage with Irina Richter, unlike the others back then who think that the ''Dark Son'' is already dead.
"( For years, his existence had kept me vignt whenever I went inside the Dark, now I should waste no time killing him, no more! )" Duncan use , empowered with his emotions, amplifying it hard as it almost destroys the room.
" Geez, that really was... "
" Destructive... " Tenebrae says as he uses a Shield made from Dark Magic.
[Tenebris Scutum]
" Grkkhhh, a Shield...!? " Duncan growls, cursing Tenebrae''s Dark Magic to even have the ability to make a Shield that made him able to block his attacks.
"( This is getting nuts, my wind magic may be destructive but it could only be effective against other hard material elements such as water, earth and fire. )"
"( It can''t go against such powerful energy-based magic such as Thunder and many kinds of different magic that has no hard material form or easily bendable such as... )"
"( Tenebrae''s Dark Magic over here. )" Duncan thinks, cursing the Dark Magic for its greatest affinity against all other magic.
"( This cursed magic can only be defeated by the elements that have a light''s energy inside them, like thunder and fire... )" Duncan thinks while looking at Agniz.
"( But the problem is, the person who had the ability is currently not in the good state right now, she''s heavily injured. )"
" Goddamit! " Duncan blocks Tenebrae''s sudden attack as Tenebrae use [Tenebris dius] again, summoning his Dark Sword.
" Eyes on me, Duncan! " Tenebrae tells him.
" Don''t look at the woman while fighting, I''m your enemy, remember!? " Tenebrae happily tells him.
" You! " Duncan was quite angry, as he really was at the disadvantage not because of his power, but because of his magic''s weaker affinity against Tenebrae''s.
" What''s with you, Duncan? "
" Why are you so silent? " Tenebrae asks.
" Are you wondering why your magic still can''t fight against mine, despite the obvious? "
" Are you frustrated that I just shot your best arsenal on countering my magic, back then? " Tenebrae refers to Agniz, who is currently helpless on the floor, for the wounds he gave her to make her tremble in pain even in her slightest move.
" Kugghh!!! " Duncan can''t really respond to him right now, for he really doesn''t have any backup words to even counter him.
"( I can''t believe he managed to quickly take back the dominance over this battle. )"
"( Even with my greatest effort, it seems he really just that guy with that ''whole other level'' thing in the entire arsenal of his existence. )" Duncan thinks so far, so wild even that his mind couldn''t describe Tenebrae''s power over this battle.
The power he present''s so simple but so dominating even without him having to increase his effort as if the level of this battle was just an easy level for him to do.
" Duncan, what''s wrong, you''re getting more silent in each of our shes? " Tenebrae wonders for Duncan can only stay silent after realizing that he''s fucked up for good, for the situation is out of his prediction, even using his emotions to amplify his magic as his secret trick won''t be enough.
" Guess you can''t hear me, didn''t you? " Tenebrae asks again.
" *Yawn* I''m disappointed, to think this is what the ''Sharp Hawk'' had to offer after he finally have his own peace. " Tenebrae says in his disappointment, probably expecting Duncan to be more than what he was back then after these years.
" Your good life after many victories had be your greatest defeat. " Tenebrae says to Duncan as he then gets to see an opening after shing the des rapidly with him, finally hitting Duncan with his Dark Sword, giving a painful sh that his Dark Magic can offer.
" It seems the ''Sharp Hawk'', the Commoner''s greatest ace mage is dead. " Tenebrae says as the silent Duncan falls to the ground for he already can''t evenprehend things anymore.
" Died with me at that past battle, that is... " Tenebrae says to Duncan as he falls to the ground, kneeling before him, sword shattered, as Tenebrae continues to roast him for minutes before he decides to sh him.
" Guess, this is the result then, how regrettable. " Tenebrae prepares to sh Duncan, but suddenly.
*BOOM!!!*
Suddenly the room was crashed by something big, shocking everyone inside it so hard as they looked at who the hell just entered.
" Master, Ten... " Doom says as the Harbinger of Wreckoning was stabbed by the person that stepped on him.
" This is myst strike, seems I''m the one who will take my shadows'' victory, huh? " the little person says, using his mask as he sees the person inside.
"( Wait a minute, dad!? )" he sees Duncan and Agniz on the ground while looking at the person who did this to them.
"( What the hell happened. )" he says.
____________________________________
Extra:
*Tenebrae means what happened in Chapter 55 to 57.
Chapter 89: Saved
Chapter 89: Saved
" Who is that? " Duncan asks himself as he sees the guying in after defeating that giant man.
As he sees it, The guy who entered the room (Donovan, obviously, still using his mask) decided to create a Smoke all of a sudden, covering him and the Harbinger of Wreckoning, Doom up for a while.
As he did that, unknowingly after the smoke was clear, Doom disappeared, and his body disappeared into nowhere.
"( He disappeared? )" Duncan asks as he was so surprised that a giant guy like Doom just vanished like that, in minutes.
"( , my second ability... )" Donovan says to himself.
"( I got the jig after the in my mind, spout another nonsense words. )"
"( [Smoke, Ashes, Reborn...] )"
"( I think those are the words before my mind suddenly shows another memory and my body and the System immediately respond after it happened, giving me a great miracle/Plot-Armor during my fight with Doom, earlier. )"
"( Guess, I have to use the in this fight, huh? )" Donovan says as he then approaches his father at full speed.
" Kuhh...!!!! " Duncan was shocked as he sees the masked Donovan right before him.
" You''re okay, sir? " Donovan asks as he gives him a that could heal Duncan in full.
"( Incredible, my body!? )" Duncan was rejuvenated after drinking it.
"( What is this potion, just wha...!? )" Duncan wants to see his savior but the guy already went to Agniz as he then gave her the he had, using it to heal her wounds, including the fatal ones.
"( My... my waist...!? )" Agniz was shocked as her left-holed waist was immediately recovered.
"( Returns...!? )"
" It''s a ''Regeneration Potion'', Current Grandmaster of the Warde Guild. "
" I''ve founded in one of my Raids, I still have some of them. " Masked Donovan says.
"( Yeah, around three or two, oh wai...*checking again*, I only had two left. )"
As he healed them, Donovan then looks at Tenebrae who smiled at him and touched his chin, probably he was surprised to see such a thing happen before him.
"( What a surprise, a help from an outside party... )"
"( A unexpected surprise for sure, but I must say I quite enjoyed it. )" Tenebrae thinks while looking at the masked Donovan.
" Thanks for the help, I didn''t expect for help toe, but I appreciated it. " Duncan says to his savior.
" May I know your name? perhaps what they call you, since you wear a mask? " Duncan asks Donovan, asking what he should call him.
"( My name? oh right, I should''ve prepared for another name before meeting dad. ) "
"( Since dad still believes that I''m with Vector driving me home, then I shouldn''t let him be aware that I''m the one who saved him. )" Donovan thinks as he considers what to say next since he must make his dad believe that he''s a different person.
"( I need another identity, another name that''s different from my real name but I can still recognize while in this form. )"
"( What should I present myself, I must choose a new name, but... )"
"( I think it should start with ''D'', for I always want to have another name that sounds simr to my name but different. )"
"( But which name, oh wait... perhaps. )" Donovan said to himself after finding the quick answer, looking at his dad and saying.
" You should call me, Draven, sir. " Donovan presents himself as Draven, his second name that he suddenly found in his mind.
" Draven? that''s what they call you? " Duncan looks at him, as he looks at ''Draven''s body.
" That name is quite menacing, like a Vignte name... "
" Aren''t you too young to be one, umm... Draven? " Duncan asks Draven (Donovan) as hements about it.
"( Oh crap, did he notice? )" Donovan thinks to himself, still not used to the ''Draven'' identity for it just born recently without any nning or preparation, for the identity was his instant idea since the name was inspired from something he found on the MagiNet.
"( The name ''Draven'' was actually an RPG Boss character that I also just recently fight in the game, the Boss that has the ability of Smoke, as he uses the Ashes as his power. )"
"( Thanks to Carlos during our Co-opst night, I was able to destroy that one Boss and receive the items, it was a great battle. )" Donovan says as he remembers that he must be on guard during the y, fearing his parents checking him sleeping or not.
As Donovan thinks of it, he then responds, trying to be different than his usual talk as he tries to talk like the ''Draven'' Boss in the game, following his dialogue.
" Of course, Mr....! " Donovan raises his voice like the ''Draven'' Boss character did in the game.
" Did ya really think, my body is not capable of fighting the monsters, huh!? " ''Draven'' says as he was not sure that with that answer, his ''father'' will be convinced or not.
"( Please be convinced, please be convinced!!! )" He says in his mind.
As he says it, Tenebraeughs, before Duncan and Agniz can even respond to what ''Draven'' just said, for his eyes are focused on theughing Tenebrae.
" What are yaughing at, Mr..!!!? "
" Ya think that my name is funny, huh!? " Donovan oopss..., Draven says to Tenebrae at that moment, feeling pissed as the ''Draven'' persona begins to be born.
" Oh no, no, no... " Tenebrae cals at him.
" No, not at all, it''s just... hahaha... " Tenebraeughs, showing his handsome face which pisses up both Duncan and ''Draven''.
"( Hisughing face, it really looks like he''s mocking us... )" Duncan and ''Draven'' says as they both summoned their swords.
[ Leaf Cutter ] Duncan equips it from his [ Dimensional Pouch ]
< Aether de > ''Draven releases it from his Inventory.
" Oh look at you both, enraged so soon. " Tenebrae says, ending hisugh of mockery.
[Tenebris dius]
Tenebrae summon his sword of Darkness, summoning the very de of destruction, made from Darkness itself.
" Well if that''s the case, it seems we should end the conversation here and start slicing each other... "
" Shall we...? " Tenebrae asks.
" With pleasure...! " Duncan and ''Draven'' says, responding to the challenge.
__________________
Extra:
Since Donovan''s mom, Irina disallowed Donovan from ying games, Donovan had no choice but to y during nighttime when everyone is sleeping, just like Carlos, his partner-in-game for his parents also had that kind of allergy when seeing someone ying Video Games.
Chapter 90: Challenge Part 1
Chapter 90: Challenge Part 1
This man is annoying, his magic is...
Overly...
Different...
"( So this is [Dark Magic], huh!? )" Donovan says as the System shows him his new Quest.
.......
< New Quest (!) >
< [Boss Quest]: Defeat The Dark Magic User. (0/1) >
< Quest Info: >
< This is a hard quest, User will be fighting the Boss withpanions. >
.......
Currently, I''m fighting with both dad and Guildmaster Resha as mypanion.
I don''t know if our Co-op will work against this Boss, especially since I rarely had a fellow mage as a Boss, usually, I only fight Boss Monsters, never a Boss mage or a Boss human since I usually sheath my equipment against them.
And also...
< ck Smoke >
< Allows the User to create Smoke out of the Aether''s ck Power, just like the ck Shadows, but in this ability, the User will be given different types of abilities. >
"( Works for me... )" I said to myself as I immediately use the ck Smoke to cover the three of us, in order to make this Boss unable to see us while we attacked him as my smoke cover the whole ce.
" I see, a Smoke Magic perhaps? " the Boss says to me.
" It seems you''re more interesting than I thought, Mr. Draven," he says to me as I decided to tell both dad and Guildmaster Resha to keep silent while striking the man with Dark Magic.
"( Understood. )" dad says as he then runs inside the smoke, preparing to find a good angle to strike including Guild Master Resha.
"( Good while the two of them are attacking. )" I said to myself as I let the System scan the Boss in order to know his Status.
.......
.......
< Scanning.. >
< Scanning... >
< Scanning. >
< Boss: Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra (?) >
< ss: (?) >
< Magic: Dark Magic>
< Level: 66 >
< HP: 669.000/669.000 >
.......
"( Wait his level is 66? )" Donovan asks while looking at his father''s level.
.......
< Name: Duncan Richter-Grimshaw >
< Level: 88 >
< Tier: Identified as Tier IV. >
< Race: Human >
< Age: 36 >
< ss: Mage, Swordsman >
< Status: >
< HP: 870.000/870.000 >
< MP: 870.000/870.000>
.......
"( And also... )" he sees Guildmaster Resha''s level too.
.......
< Name: Agniz Resha >
< Level: 86 >
< Tier: Identified as Tier IV. >
< Race: Human >
< Age: 31 >
< ss: Mage, Swordsman >
< Status: >
< HP: 860.000/860.000>
< MP: 860.000/860.000>
.......
"( Wait a minute... )" I suddenly think about it, stopping my movements for a while.
"( Something is not right? )" I try to recount things, as I remember the things I''ve seen when I first arrived here.
Based on what I''ve seen, both dad and Guildmaster Resha are allying on the ground, heavily wounded by this Tenebrae guy, the Boss. Based on that, the guy should''ve been stronger than the two and be shown to have higher levels than them.
But in reality, the Level of the Tenebrae person is shown to be lower than both dad and Guildmaster Resha.
"( This doesn''t make sense. )"
"( Something is wrong, it must be? )"
"( System. )" I ask it, for my curiosity had made me realize something for I ask the System again to Scan the guy again.
< " User Donovan wants the System to scan the Boss again? " >
"( Do it! now! )" I order it to do the scan again and while the System does the scanning, I immediately looked at my dad who''s been attacking the Boss long range with his Wind Magic, Guildmaster Resha too with her Fire Magic.
As they shoot him from afar, both Hunters do their best to attack that man, using my smoke as cover while the man just blocked it using his Dark Magic and just takes some rest as if he was watching a firework.
" You two really love ying as snipers huh? " he asks while his Dark Magic skill defends him automatically like an auto shield or some sort.
[Tenebris Arugn]
" Covering yourselves in the dark, while barraging attack your prey out of the open. " he just says that which made me curious.
"( What does he mean? how can he look so calm? )" I ask myself while Guildmaster Resha just responds to him.
" Hahahaha..., why do you have to say that, Royal boy!? "
" Feeling scared!? " she says while still attacking him with her fire.
As she fires him, she continued to mock him, asking him where the guy who had the power to even dominate the likes of Ardun the Warde''s dethroned Guildmaster, the one that I killed back then after I arrived in the Richter-Grimshaw family.
I remembered that I also get the Berserker Talent after killing him and just need a trainer to train me more.
As I hear that, I was shocked to hear more about what Guildmaster Resha said, as it seems she just spills on what she and dad know about him, for she just tells that he''s the one who ordered Ardun to attack our family back then in the Wandrunder Resort Vi Complex, Sichere Festung Vi.
Not only just that...
As she attacks him for some time, she begins to tell that Mr. Tenebrae over there is the one who ordered the Warde Guild to attack my dad in the Double Dungeon where he found me, the ce where I was born.
"( What did she say? )" I was so shocked to hear those words, immediately looking at dad''s location as I wondered if what she said was true.
"( Is it true? Do you mean this person is already aiming before I came into this world? before I was born from that... urrghhhh! ) "
< Vague Memory Voices Activate >
" Kuurgggghhhh!!!! "
"( Darkness and Shadows they are both linked but different. )"
"( Both... are.... )"
" Shut it!!! " I shouted making the three grown-ups look at me, immediately knowing where I was because of my loud voice.
Crap, I revealed myself, I move away from my position as much as I can after I shout, immediately trying to think about what to do next.
As I run, I can see Mr. Tenebrae just smirking as if he''s preparing something for the next round as we all can''t scratch him using our magic thanks to his Dark Magic ability.
"( Why is he smiling? does he have another arsenal to reveal? to flex with? )" I wondered as I looked at Mr. Tenebrae, realizing that he just stand there and rxed as if this fight was not a fight to the likes of him for I can see him smirking.
" Hmph... "
Chapter 91: Challenge Part 2
Chapter 91: Challenge Part 2
"( Why is he smirking...? )"
"( Did he already predict our n? )" I said to my mind as I try to wait for the System to finish its scan of Mr. Tenebrae over there.
"( Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra, so that''s your name huh, Mr. Possessor. )" I still remember that event as I remember the menacing feeling I get during Investigator Richard Trazer''s possession in the medic room, even Carlos stand no chance against it, despite him had Tier V Magic.
"( This man is different, even the System seems to can''t even calcte his true capabilities. )"
< Calcting the Target''s capabilities. >
< Loading... >
< Loading.. >
< Loading. >
"( I wonder, is the System had some weakness to not being able to calcte unordinary factors such as Mr. Tenebrae? )"
"( If that is so, then no wonder that using my Mana Senses, the difference of the System''s calction and what I felt are so different from each other. )"
"( Using my Mana Senses, I can tell that Mr. Tenebrae had so much mana, even beyond that of mom who had the [Dragon Curse]. )"
"( I can''t pinpoint or tell for sure, but using my hypothesis, this could be that his powers might able to overpower us at once, but... )"
"( Dammit, how strong he actually is. )" I still try to specte how powerful the man is, while the System Scans and Calctions had already been given up.
< Scanning Failed. >
< Calcting Failed. >
< System Unable to calcte the target and can only get the result shown to User Donovan earlier. >
"( Dammit, guess I have no choice right... )"
"( If we just stay attacking him from afar then our Mana would be depleted before even hurting him. )"
"( Guess, the only way is to challenge him head-on, )" I said to myself as I decide to do the extreme I decided to face him head-on and cancel all of my smoke.
" Draven, boy, what are you doing!? " Guildmaster Resha said to me as the vanished, revealing her and dad in the process as I decided to take the offensive close-ranged.
" Oh, you''reing towards me? " Tenebrae asks me, didn''t do anything despite I''ming to him.
" Interesting, young stranger. "
" You decided to face me head-on despite you had the tactical advantage in covering yourself. " Mr. Tenebrae praises me, either he''s actually praising me or mocking me inside his mind, but I decided to brush it and just prepare the thing in my left arm.
" It seems unlike the others, you understand that no victory wille for you in thefort zone you''ve just made. "
" Such a usible act to face the challenge upon you. "
" To even sacrifice yourself to attack the enemy while facing the odds in order to achieve victory, I have to praise for that, Draven... " Tenebrae says as he raises his hand, as his Dark Barrier made of Dark Balls immediately stopped and somehow charged itself.
"( A charged attack. )" I said as I immediately dodge the Dark Balls shot, by using one of my variant skills.
...
< Skill: [ck Smoke Moth Slip]-- LVL.1 >
< Allows the User to use the ck Smoke to dodge, turning the User''s unorthodox body into smoke in order to slip through any obstacles. >
< Cost: 200 AP >
< Cooldown: 25 seconds >
...
" Hmmm...? " Tenebrae and the others were shocked to see the Dark Balls just slip through me, slip through my body that turned into smoke, enabling me to slip through any projectiles that Tenebrae just cast.
"( [ Dark Magic: Tenebris Proiectum ] )"
"( That''s the magic he''s using right now, huh System? )" I ask the System who is somehow able to analyze what Tenebrae just attacked me with after some errors earlier.
< [ck Smoke Moth Slip] skill sessfully let the User slip through the very hard and destructive Dark Projectiles. > System says as the Dark Projectiles behind me begin tond and destroy the ground behind me while I just run and slip through those Dark Magic-made obstacles as I run and prepared what I had in my hand.
" Such a persistent and unique child! " Tenebrae praises me for surprising him, maybe he never thought that I will catch him off guard like that.
As he now takes me seriously, he then uses another Dark Magic to attack me which I also slip through and immediately use the charged skill I have prepared for this.
* I dodge and slip, avoiding the attack. *
" What the...? " Tenebrae asks as I released the thing I''ve prepared.
" Eat this... "
...
< Skill: [ck Smoke Moth st]-- LVL.1 >
< Allows the User to use the ck Smoke as an attack, the damage is not that high but can stun the enemy as it blinds them. The skill also can bebined with other elementals such as fire. >
< Effect: DMG 23.000, mmable, Stun, Blind Effect.>
< Cost: 400 AP (Normal), 1.200 AP (Charged) >
< Cooldown: 30 seconds >
...
As it happens, I immediately just st it into Tenebrae''s face, making the smoke cover his body despite the mere damage he receives.
" What the...? damn you... "
< Stun Effect Applied >
< Blind Effect Applied >
When he was blinded, I immediately tell the other two, especially Guildaster Resha to use her fire magic, as my smoke will increase the fire''s damage which she just did as predicted using her [Agni Magic: Agni Burst] followed my father''s [Endless Swirl, Tornado Typhoon],bining it into [Magic Combination: Tornado Toaster].
"( Really System, that''s the name for the endless swirling of fire that they just made. )"
"( Instead of ''Tornado Toaster'', I rather call it ''Wind Wrath'' than whatever they named it. )" Donovan says to the System what he thinks the attack was beautifully made as it finally wound him.
" I see, using your Smoke Magic to increase the burn, huh? " dades to me, praising me as he looks at thebination attack we''ve made, for the fire tornado''s color turned ck which also made the fire hotter than before inside it.
" With this, he should''ve been burned to ashes. "
" Thanks for your help, Dra-ven... " dad thanks me.
" Of course, Mr. Duncan... "
" After that, a fan would do to impress a great Hunter such as you. " I just tell dad that bullshit, telling him that I''m his biggest fan.
As I talk to him, Guildmaster Agnizes to us and tells us that the attack should''ve wounded it, but she can''t still be sure.
" He survived earlier, so there''s a chance that... "
" He''ll survive again? " Tenebrae suddenly appears out of the darkness which made the three of us run far away to distance ourselves.
" Oh my, you guys looked afraid. " Tenebrae says while some of his body is still burned.
" Don''t worry... " he says as the fire slowly disappears thanks to his Dark Magic.
" I''m not dead yet, so you guys won''t be the criminal for today. " Tenebrae says as he smirks, mocking our efforts.
"( Dammit, this man...! )" I curse him for his survival.
Chapter 92: No Longer A Challenge
Chapter 92: No Longer A Challenge
"( This. Is. Nuts. )" I said after seeing Mr. Tenebrae just appear like that, out from the fire using his ''Broken'' Dark Magic that seems had still had more capabilities than we could expect.
"( This broken power man, can''t he be hurt by anything at all? )" I ask in my very mind as my father decides to use his Wind Barrier, to prevent him froming closer.
" Agniz put your fire into the whirling barrier please, give it some light. " dad says to Guildmaster Resha for she immediately put her fire magic into the barrier, making it a fire and wind barrier.
" I hope it can''t hold him for a while. "
" I think Tenebrae really did some work to himself unnoticed by my nose. " dad says.
" You seemed to know him, Mr. Duncan? " I ask dad with my ''Draven'' persona.
" Of course, a long time ago, he''s one of my grhhh... "
" I didn''t want to say it, it''s quite annoying. "
" But the only thing everyone needs to know about our rtionship is that we really want to kill each other, that''s it. "
" Even if I tell you, you wouldn''t believe me since the proof is gone, thanks to the bastard. " Duncan says for he knows trying to prove Tenebrae is guilty is fruitless, knowing how ''clean'' he is when doing his things.
" So that''s why you want to kill him, Mr. Duncan? " Guildmaster Resha says to dad.
" Because you know whatever sue you have, it will not be enough...? "
" Of course, Agniz, I already told you, didn''t I? "
" About him? " dad asks Guildmaster Resha which she responds by nodding.
As she nods, Tenebrae then enters inside out barrier with his ''broken'' dark magic and I mean it''s literally broken as he just went in, literally just let the Dark Magic handle my dad and Guildmaster Resha''s attempt to stop him as if he had no need to stop him himself.
" You guys are done talking, or do you still want to continue? " he asks which made us more prepared than before.
" Oh getting cornered already, all of you? "
" I just came here, wondering if there''s an interesting topic I could participate in. "
" Sad... " he says as my dad then decides to turn off his wind barrier.
" Dammit..., you...! "
" You really love to get on our nerves, huh!? " dad says he then decides to raise his power even more.
" Oh, what''s this? " Tenebrae asks.
" You''re raising your magic again? " Tenebrae says as he then raises his Dark Magic, knowing that dad is doing his power up which almost made me fly away.
" This power... "
"( Dad has this kind of power..., his power increase... )" I think of it and the System then informs me that it detects dad and Tenebrae''s [Level Raise].
< (!) Notification (!) >
< Level Raise Detected >
< Duncan Grimshaw level raised >
< Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra level raised >
"( [Level Raise]!!! )"
"( You mean my dad can Level Up!? )" I ask the System.
< " No, no, User Donovan. ">
< " They''re having a [Level Raise] not [Level Up]. " >
< " It means they''ve raised their levels to their peak level, as they raised their powers to their peak, increasing it from what they ordinarily used. " >
< " User Donovan had already been taught right, the difference between humans and monsters during their increase of powers, during leveling. " >
"( Oh yes, I remember now... )"
"( The monsters'' level is constantly stagnant unless they kill and devour more powerful beings to increase their strength, empowering them or leveling them up even more. )"
"( But humans, especially mages... )"
"( Their level could be variant..., either they intend to suppress their power hence the System will detect them having lower level, or they could increase their power hence increasing their level value. )"
"( Those are the variable factor that I need to bear in my mind when fighting another mage. )"
"( For their power and level calction could be different each time as things may go uncertain like this. )" I said as I see my dad and Tenebrae''s power up, their mana destroying the ground around them.
"( This is no longer a fight challenge. )"
"( They''re going to kill each other up! )" I can say that because I can feel my dad''s murderous aura that he unleashed, so ferocious that I could never think that he had it inside him for a long time.
"( If he''s like mom, who had the ''Dragon'' inside her, then I could understand this ferocious release of power that dad just did. )"
"( But this is different as if dad is finally unleashed for the first time after so many times, I... )"
"( I can feel the wind, stabbing my skin so hard for I felt how sharp it is, despite it having no form. )"
"( I can see his mana so wild, as it roars like a Monstrous Lion roar that could be heard all over the jungle. )"
"( To think my dad, was only amoner just like what mom said to me...? )"
"( Seeing this, I be doubt his origins rather than my own, even I wouldn''t be this OP. )" I said to myself, despite being the mysterious ''Child From The Dungeon'' that cause the media array after hearing the story of me, being founded by dad inside that Dungeon.
But after seeing this, it seems I began to wonder more about dad''s origins rather than mine, for his disy of power here is so out of ordinary, even mom could ever do things like this, without having her Dragon yer Magic within her.
< " Subject Duncan Grimshaw''s power is his own magic, such as Subject Tenebrae''s " >
< " They had no other alternative magic like Subject Irina Richter Grimshaw had, having the Dragon Magic inside her. " >
< " Subject Duncan Grimshaw''s magic appears to also be his original magic, unaltered by anything as the System didn''t sense any magic alterations in his mana flow. " >
"( Damn, it feels the stage is for dad, today. )"
"( Seeing this, it''s better for me and Guildmaster Resha to just leave. )" I said to myself, as I can contain the fact of how unimportant I am in this situation as I just left the battle.
" You''re leaving now! " Guildmaster Resha says as she just sees me leaving using the .
" You too should go. " dad orders her which she immediately understands as she then runs.
.........
After the two useless people left, Duncan and Tenebrae began their ferocious battle that noise could be heard from afar, for one could''ve even imagined how destructive it is.
Chapter 93: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 1
Chapter 93: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 1
( Minutes ago. )
" Tania, stay here. "
" You watch over my dad. " I said to Tania, the ck Shadow Dark Elf I had, telling her to watch over the fight, stationing her there in the shadows while I go home before Vector realizes that I''m gone.
" Of course, young master. " Tania says inside the shadows while seeing dad fighting Tenebrae so wild as his Wind Magic was so different than minutes ago.
Using the Skill that enables me to link with one of my favorite ck Shadow Summons (Like in Chapter 37: Night Cries at Volume 2) and it seems Tania is the only Shadow I trusted to have some Link with for I''m still getting awkward with the other ones for first, yes, she can talk.
As I tell her tries to return to Vector''s car, using Link, I can see what she sees as I see dad fighting so tremendously unlike what he had shown before.
"( Is he being held back? at all times? )" I said to myself, understand why dad is given the Rank of an S as a Hunter and why the hell he can withstand mom''s power and magic for many hours despite she had that ''Dragon Curse'' mom had, the thing why she is so strong for a woman, stronger than anyone around her, even Grandpa Hector often had problems on dealing with her.
As I see the whole battle through the Link, I can tell that dad must have a great problem with Mr. Tenebrae, the guy from the Nyx Nocterra House, and by the looks of it, he''s the person that possesses Mr. Richard Trazer the Inspector in my academy''s Medic Room.
Remembering that day, I can tell that the man had something more in him, something I can''t even think about, even dad told me that I shouldn''t even know his very name, his very presence, and by the looks of it, I can tell that this Tenebrae is dangerous despite him being a Royal Descendant.
...........
" Guess, I better develop the ''Draven'' personality from now on. "
" With it, I think I should take a look at Tenebrae even more. " I said as I slip through the shadows, so fast in order to catch Vector''s car who is in traffic.
" I need to make sure I get to Vector''s car before hees home and realizes that the ''me'' he sees in the car is a fake! " I said while venturing inside the shadows.
As I venture more, I can see Vector''s car just meters away in front of me and when I see it, I immediately run during my in order to enter it quickly and before the traffic lights go green as I immediately snuck inside the car and behave what Tania''s illusion of me behaves.
"( Thank goodness, I''m here... )" I said to myself while my body is in sweat.
"( If I entered it sooner, I would cause another havoc in the family for being gone without giving notice. )"
"( For going out in my family is quite strict, for I will always be interviewed or interrogated before even opening the front door. )" I remember the house rules, unlike my dad, mom and her family is quite strict on having one of their family members going out, for to them, there''s no going out for no reason and when going out, the others need to know the details hence the whole thing regarding this.
"( But thank goodness, I have the ability to slip and venture in the shadows and also get another one, the . )" I said to myself while closing my eyes, making myself look asleep upon Vector''s eyes and the car''s mirror.
"( Well then, after I returned to the proper position. )"
"( Let''s continue where we left off, shall we? )" I said as I continue to see what Tania see using our .
< User Donovan''s [Shadow Link] Passive Skill is now properly connected again. >
< User will now see again what [ck Shadow Tania] sees. >
< Linking both visions. >
" Okay then, time to see the rest of the battle... whoa! " I was shocked as I see the battle through the Link, for he sees his father fighting fiercely using Wind Magic using many movements and skills I swear I''ve never seen those before while training with dad, or even in the media where they always share dad''s abilities and I who watched them all and being with him close for probably a year could now swear that dad never once use what I saw right now.
In the battle, I can see him using his wind, shaping it like a sword, a condensed saw sword, made from the sharpest wind he could ever make, cutting everything like it''s a chainsaw like how the hell dad even does that, I never knew that Wind or other Sky Magic variants can do such a thing before.
" Now this is the Duncan I knew! "
" Eyes so sharp and hand cuts like a saw! "
" No wonder that among your many aliases, you were also called the ''Grim Saw''! "
" You remember! " Tenebrae says, making dad remember the past, even more, telling that ''Grim... Saw... name.
"( ''Grim Saw'', ''Grimshaw''... )" I immediately remember the family name, dad''s family name that he inherited from me since I''m his ''son''.
As I looked at how dad fought, I can see circled the wind around his sword, making it sharply rotate, making the sword look like a chainsaw but the de looks more like a tornado as it cut many of Tenebrae''s Dark Magic attack as the tornado sliced it up open with full speed.
"( Damn, that looked hurt... )" I gulped as I see it through Tania''s eyes.
"( The more I see it, the more I realized dad is definitely going all out at this moment. )"
"( Probably after, after I predict that he''s been holding the hatred for some time, I could tell that this is the moment he could let go of it. )"
"( Flushing it out on Mr. Tenebrae whom based on what he told me, I suspect he did something unforgivable to dad. )" I said to myself while still watching the fight.
"( Tania don''t let your eyes off them. )"
"( I want to see more of this. )" I ordered her to get her eyes to stay open, so I can see the whole fight for many new things is unraveled at this moment.
....
As Donovan was looking at the fight through his Link with Tania, the ones who were fighting didn''t notice it for their senses are focused on facing each other, shing their power and prowess to finish what they started then.
" Die Tenebrae! " Duncan says using his Torando Saw de, shing Tenebrae''s Shields made from the Dark Magic.
Chapter 94: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 2
Chapter 94: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 2
"( I wonder what made dad like this? from his face, I can see that the emotions he''s having are like the emotion that a man tries to hide for many years. )"
"( An emotion full of malice, as if dad is so experienced in striking true to his enemies before. )" I said while seeing through my with Tania.
"( Your father is a powerful person, isn''t he? )" Tania asks me with her mind, the connects our mind together.
"( He is, many people around me told me so... )" I said, recounting how many things about my dad I heard from other people, despite dad never confirming it all to be true.
"( He often evades me when asking about his past, as if there is something about it he tried to bury so deep. )"
"( But after seeing Tenebrae..., that man... )" I said to myself as suddenly the System.
< Congrattions, you got a [Secret Achievement] !! >
< [Secret Achievement]: [Knowing more about father Part III] >
< Rewards: [Smoke Ash Grimoire (Epic) >
I see that reward in my System, wondering why the hell it gave me this item all of the sudden, one of the great items after many times it gives the annoying items.
"( Really, an Epic item all of the sudden? )" I said to myself as I just ept it and brushes it off for I want to see more of dad''s fights.
.......
"( Duncan is getting wilder, is he always been like this...? )" Tenebrae asks, trying to remember how Duncan is used to backing then.
"( No, the attacks he gave to me were too violent, even the ''peak'' Duncan didn''t give so much damage in his normal magic attacks. )"
"( Guess it seems, this time... )"
"( I, Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra... )"
"( Get it wrong, again... )" Tenebrae says for him underestimating Duncan bes one of the greatest and most regrettable errors he''s made in his life, for even he always be perfect at calcting events or predicting the people around him and he sees, but when ites to Duncan, everything he already calcted will always be dead wrong.
While Tenebrae reconsiders not taking Duncan seriously, hence why he was immediately shed by Duncan''s [Air sh], a newer version of [Air sh] for the wind is so sharp and spins like a rounded chainsaw for it continuously shes its targets after it hits them.
[Tenebris Scutum]
" Stupid idiot! " Duncan tells Tenebrae as he blocks the attack with his Shield.
" You think just blocking with the greatest Shield you have will stop the attack and make it disappear since it''s made from magic? " Duncan asks as those outside the two can see that the [Air sh] continues to attack despite being held by the Dark Shield, continuously sawing it nonstop like hell, for the wind saw slowly destroys the shield, making Tenebrae have no choice but to dodge Duncan''s attacks for the first time after so long fighting him.
"( Dammit, the wind... )"
"( There''s something wrong with it, the wind magic he just unleashed is not like the wind he showed me back then. )"
"( Back then the Wind Magic only empowers his ability to be more versatile in battle, not in powerful frontal attacks like this one. )" Tenebrae recounts,paring it with what he just see right now.
As he dodges, Duncan uses [Sonic Step] to get behind him and st him upwards so he can strike him in the air using his [Wind st] and [Air sh] to destroy Tenebrae.
[Tenebris dius]
[Tenebris Virga]
[Tenebris Proiectum]
Tenebrae uses his magic to defend himself against the attack, the barrage of shes, shes of magic attacks sparking at each other, creating a great sh and boom effect that amazes both Donovan, watching it through Tania in the sidelines, around their shadow domain.
"( Their shes are all so beautiful, even I can''t tell whether this is edited or not. )"
"( To think this is how the ''pro''-grown-ups fight using their magic? )" Donovan says while seeing it.
"( Indeed, young master. )" Tania tells him.
"( But despite that, young master''s power and prowess are already able to match them. )" Tania praises Donovan, don''t forget before she was a ''ck Shadow'' she was actually a Dark Elven General in the Lair of the Dark Elves Dungeon back then*. That Donovan was defeated by his ck Shadow army.
"( But Tania, before you praise you do realize that I won after I overwhelm you with my army, right? )" Donovan recounts what happened at the time while the scene switches back to Duncan and Tenebrae fighting again, aside from the shadow spectators in the sidelines.
The two powerful men continue to show off their magic skills, unleashing what they have been harnessing for many years, professionally using their magic, using their strategies, using their experiences, and whatever they have in themselves for their battle was so at peak, it can''t be described by words for Donovan himself can barely follow the two''s battle, for they move too fast, too fast for his eyes to follow.
"( This one-vs-one battle is too fast, I don''t know what they''ve done in that kind of speed frame but... )" Donovan says while still seeing it through , still managing to get a glimpse of the battle, of the slow scene in their speed battle frame gap.
"( I can tell that both of them had drained their stamina too much. )"
"( For they are now fighting without any distractions, hence why both of them decide to fight freely without any restriction or a backup n whatsoever. )" Donovan concludes as if there''s no way that they would stay fighting like that for so long.
"( Their battle speed frame, the two must''ve been fast enough, especially dad. )"
"( I can tell in this battle, the battle with great speed, despite dad''s magic might be inferior... )"
"( I can immediately conclude that dad is the main yer in this battle. )" Donovan says as he can see the glimpse once more, in Tenebrae''s movements for he can see his gaps, him and his Dark Magic having a hard time, dealing with Duncan''s expertise in this kind of battle.
[Air sh]
[Wind st]
[Air Fang Bullet]
[Sidewinder Saw]
"( Just some attacks more dad!!! )"
"( You''re doing good. )" Donovan says as he can see his dad, dominating the fight.
............
( Meanwhile. )
[ Furthermore inside the Territory Dungeon. ]
" Frank, I heard master Tenebrae is awaiting the result of our exploration. " one of the men said to Frank, the inspector from the Nyx Nocterra house.
" I know..., I know...! " he says as he continues to venture inside it.
" The Dungeon''s mechanism is very difficult! "
" Dammit, this pre-Ragnarok dungeon! " Frank curses.
" Actually Frank, this Dungeon is the ''Pre-'' pre-Ragnarok Dungeon, it''s older than the Dungeons we scoured upon. "
" Oh really? holy hell! " Inspector Frank says in his moaning, for how tired he is after using his brain to deal with the Inner Dungeons Mechanisms.
_________________________________________________________
Extra:
*In the beginning chapters of Volume 2.
Chapter 95: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 3
Chapter 95: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 3
" Dad, he''s... " I say as I then get out of the car, opened by Mr. Vector as we went inside the home, still Linked with Tania while arriving home.
" Young master Donovan... " Vector says to me as he guides me inside the house, where from there, we could see, moming out holding Adria, my sister, still a baby and already months years old.
" Gu.... " Adria says, greeting me with her cute eyes.
" Hello, sister... " I greet her as he gets inside.
" Hello son, how''s your Raid? " mom asks me as we all went to the living room, where mom is taking care of Adria, helped by her maids, given by grandpa Hector of course, as her privilege.
" Meal is ready, Donovan, take some rest... " mom tells me, showing the food cooked by the maids.
" Okay, mother. " I say to her,plying with her orders, and eating the meal while looking at my baby sister.
" C''mon Adria, say ahh... " mom says while feeding my little sister, helped by her maid whilst I only sit there and eat my meal, leaves, goes straight to my bedroom, and continues what I want to watch.
" Tania, still there...? " I ask Tania, my ck Shadow Elite stationed in that Territory Dungeon, watching dad who still fights Tenebrae.
" I''m still here... " Tania responds in the location as her view on the battle are being linked to me.
" Your father is still fighting Tenebrae master, he''s... " Tania says seeing the flow of battle changed as she sees blood raining from the battle in the skies.
" He''s currently bleeding. " Tania tells me as she, with her elven eyes, sees quite clearly from the movements of the battle above and sees clearly that dad''s skin is bleeding.
Seeing it. I was shocked and wondered what happened to him and Tania told me that.
" I think your father is pushing it too fast," Tania says, seeing how fast dad''s Sonic Wind movements are.
" Fast? " I ask as I see it, seeing my father fighting Tenebrae, full force, no stops taken.
And during the fight, I can see clearly that dad is gassing his speed more than ever, even beyond what he had ever seen from him at home, or even on the TV whether they interviewed him in order to see how fast he is.
But for now, things have gone differently, I can see why dad is truly an S-Rank Hunter, not because of his bragging about his own strength or his weapons like those other Hunters, but it seems that he is thatpetent with his power, alone.
" No wonder dad is assumed to never get hold of any enhancing items. " I recounted, for I only know that dad has an Orb, a for his substitute weapon.
As I think of that, my eyes were suddenly shocked as my dad suddenly use the Orb, unleashing it from his .
" ####################### " Dad says as we, all who exist in that ce can hear him saying nonsense, or perhaps he''s reciting a Spell while unleashing his orb.
" What are you reciting, Duncan!? " Tenebrae asks, asking dad what is he doing, and immediately tries to attack him again with Dark Magic.
Dad who still recites it, suddenly slows down, depowering himself as he immediately spends his Mana into the Orb, in order to perform his Spell all of the sudden.
Seeing that, I don''t know what he was thinking, but I could tell he was really done that all of the sudden despite him could just win if he continue. But immediately, I can see why.
" Stupid Duncan! " Tenebrae says after dad gives him the attack gap.
" You should''ve just continued your attacks! " Tenebrae says as he suddenly unleashes a great flow of Mana, so powerful even I was shocked to see such a disy, from a man.
" His magic... " I see it, still using the Link from home.
" No way! " I wondered to myself, seeing such great power release from some man, and wondered to myself is this the true extent of his dark magic, but suddenly, Tenebrae says something, I don''t know if he''s bluffing or lying or even saying the truth, but I could say, that he''s getting it true.
" Now do you see, Duncan!? "
" Now that you''ve stopped, I can unleash my magic more properly this time! "
" Unlike you and your wasting magic that needs such a great sacrifice to perform your powerful feats. "
" But mine is always greater than yours. " Tenebrae says as he also prepares a powerful magic attack to attack dad.
"{Zera, Zardan, Zordan, Zeze Zandar!}" Tenebrae recites and chants some spells, not as awkward as what dad spoke earlier, but this one seems to have more power in it since when it was spoken, Tenebrae''s arms suddenly unleash a great amount of Dark Mana Energy whilst father''s spell only focused into the orb that sadly gives no great power disy at all.
" ########## " dad says whatever the hell he says which is not good and can''t be good since he really doesn''t show any sign that what he''s doing will guarantee his victory despite doing all of the sudden which made us who watch it wonder, is he doing it on desperate attempts? or...?
" Tania, do you know what my dad is saying? " I ask Tania through the Link, telling her in the Dungeon''s shadows as she also tries to understand what dad just say.
" No, young master Donovan... "
" I don''t know what he says, it''s anguage, a spell, new to me. "
" Definitely not Elven. " Tania confirms this for she exins that there''s no Elvennguage that sounds like this or even their spells, meaning that, the spell dad recited must be so different, even my or Tania''s tongue could even follow.
" ############ " dad recites it.
" You''re still saying it, Akadra.., ba..., zas.a. or whatever!? " Tenebrae says while trying to imitate what dad says, doesn''t know if he spells it right or wrong.
As he mocks dad, Tenebrae then unleashes what he recites earlier, a powerful Dark Entity made from dark magic, behind his body, as it stands behind him, shocking both Tania and me as we see it.
" What is... "
" Urggghhh... "
" Master... "
< [Vague Memory Voices] activated. >
"( Stand..., with you..., Stand. )"
" Stand...? " I ask myself after hearing that memory voice and after that, I see Tenebrae with that Dark Thing made from his Mana Aura attacked while he still recites it.
" No, dad! " I shouted.
" Tania, use your... "
" No matter..., " Tania stops as she sees dad''s Orb glow, it shines so brightly which made all of us shocked to see it.
" Fighting''s over, Tenebrae. " dad says as his Orb explodes a great light, out of it.
Chapter 96: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 4
Chapter 96: Dad vs Tenebrae Part 4
[Location: Territorial Dungeon]
Light still shes, from the orb. Whatever Duncan had just cast in it, whatever spell or magic he did, it was luminous, so powerful, and unlike anything that even shines upon this new age of the earth, after Ragnarok.
As it happened, the light shes around the ce, reaching everyone that exists in that range, especially Tenebrae, where the light immediately disintegrated his [Dark Magic], glowing through his eyes.
" DUNCAN! " Tenebrae yells at Duncan as this happens, the light explodes through him, shattering the Dark Magic that protected him anytime, rendering it weak for the first time in its existence within his body.
As Tenebrae feels the sh, Duncan who already closes his eyes from the beginning then decides to enhance the Speel or special move he cast even further, as the light now can be seen from outside, even the Warde Guildmaster, Agniz Resha could see it from afar.
" Grrrhhh..., so br-... " she shielded herself, by running into thergest rock nearby, hiding behind it to protect her eyes from its unnatural radiance.
" What kind of magic is this? isn''t it Mr. Duncan''s? " she asked while shielding herself, wondering to herself what kind of magic craft Duncan did to cast an abominating light, as it almost engulf the whole area, outside area, even Agniz wasn''t that far enough.
" Thank goodness, I shield my eyes and body with thisrge rock. "
" I may tell what happened to my eyes if it''s still opened. "
" I will get blind for an eternity of course... "
" But I can''t tell if my body will be disintegrated because of it. "
" And whoever sees this, they better still cover their eyes, or else I don''t know what happened to their eyes, anymore. " Agniz says.
....
[Location: Richter-Grimshaw House]
" Adria, look at mommy, here''s your meal... "
" Ga ga... "
" GGGGGGGGGGAAAAAARRRRRRRKKKKKKKHHHH!!! "
" SO BRIGHT!!! " I immediately screamed in my room, seeing the powerful sh from my with Tania, hurting my eyes like a death ray of light.
" Dammit, what the hell is that...!? "
" My ... "
< User Donovan''s eyes had been affected with [Blind]] effect. >
< [Blind] will affect the User for 45 minutes. >
" Eyes! " I screamed, thankfully I cut, and disconnected the Link before the light enters Tania''s eyes and mine for good, but it still.
< HP -6.000 >
" Grakkkhhh! "
" It hurts! "
As I screamed, my door was immediately knocked on.
" Donovan, Donovan! " mom calls my name, while I try my best to open my very eyes, trying to see the door''s location.
I slowly opened it, it was so damn hard, even when I opened it for a bit, I can see things too dizzy as it definitely disoriented my movements.
As it happens more, mom is getting frustrated after I didn''t open the damn locked door of my room and because of that.
*Door crashes*
" Mom? "
" Oh by Ragnarok, Donovan! " mom sees me on the floor, crawling with my eyes closed as I put my hand in it.
As she sees me, she holds me and put her hands on my head.
" Oh my, Donny what happened!? " mom asks.
" What happened to you, what happened to your eyes!? " mom sees my gesture, closing my eyes with my hands.
" My... eyes... " I tried to tell her, but suddenly the brain in my head tells me to not tell her whole, knowing that mom never know my shadowy abilities, since I never once try to reveal it to them, the whole thing, for reasons unknown but somehow it feels that I shouldn''t tell them.
I know that they trust me and I know it as well. I mean hell no that my mom will never trust me doing some unnatural things like Shadow Magic, like c''mon...
I was founded on the Double Dungeon, I''m the ''Child From The Dungeon'', I''m the unnatural mysterious child with a trait close enough to even consider me a monster but thankfully I''m able to change it to a more humane skin like I was now*.
Hence why people immediately change when they talk to me right now, since I''ve changed, I realized that I had the ability to do so.
Back to this moment (forget the confides, the exnations), I am now being carried by my strong mother, since she had the Ground Dragon powers to the medic inside our house. Our house had been made a Private Medic Chamber, underground, beside the underground training room, and mom immediately ask the Medics, given by Grandpa Hector to our family to help see what happened to me.
" Master Irina..., why are you... "
" No time to exin, medic! "
" See my son, now! " mom told the medic as one of them sees me, sees my eyes.
" This is ''photo-oxidative damage''! " the medic immediately shouted.
" I don''t know what happened, but it seems the young master had just seen a great amount of light, directly with both of his eyes! " the medic was confused, asking mom how the hell my eyes get this in the first ce.
" I don''t know too what happened Medic, but can you please heal him!? " mom asks while the medics look at each other, in confusion, for they must be wondering how the hell my eyes get this inside my own room, as they think logically about it.
" Medic, what are you waiting for!? " mom shouts in panic.
" Madam, we can''t... "
" We must know the reason for...- "
" Ask questionster, just help him! " mom orders them, telling the medic to just do it, which the medic did just that, using their magic to heal my eyes, reducing the [Blind] effect with their medical magic, using it to return my eyes to normal, for like many minutes as the [Blind] effect, slowly disappears, told by the System.
< [Blind] effectsts for 24 minutes. >
< HP +400 >
< HP +1.000 >
< HP +1.600 >
< [Blind] effectsts for 23 minutes. >
As the medics heal my eyes, I immediately felt better. My eyes especially, as properly felt good as I try to look for a bit, slowly and slowly.
"( I need my eyes back immediately, for that hell-of-a-light really blinds me. )"
"( I wonder what happened to Tania, did she retreat? )"
< Shadow Link Activated >
< Link: [ck Shadow Tania] >
< Searching... >
I can only wonder to myself about Tania, fearing that the light must''ve destroyed her there.
_________________________
Extra:
*His skin turned into human skin, check up Chapter 47: End of Trouble
Chapter 97: Dad vs Tenebrae: Result
Chapter 97: Dad vs Tenebrae: Result
[Territory Dungeon]
(After the massive light explosion.)
" Garrkkkggrrhhh!!! " a manes out from the massive rubbles, exploding it up using his magic
" What happened here? " the man says as he wipes the dust, it is Investigator Frank who hade out from the depths of the Dungeon, with some other men he brings with him, to find something inside, whatever it is.
" I swear that there''s a massive explosion here, thank goodness it only blows up. "
" But,... " Frank tries to see around and then sees a Dark Cocoon.
" Lord Tenebrae... " Frank says and then approached the Dark Ball.
" Is it lord Tenebrae, Frank? "
" Is he? "
" Shut up! " Frank disses them off, approaching the dark cocoon thing.
" Lord Tenebrae, are you inside, what happened? "
*Frank was given a silent answer*
" My...- "
" Oh... " Frank says as he sees the Cocoon dispersing.
" Do I look alright to you? " Tenebrae says, revealing that he''s been hit brutally by the attack.
As he came out, covered in his dark magic covering his whole body, neck-to-toe, eyes covered with his ck hair, and then stands up and looks around.
" Where is he...? " Tenebrae asks his men.
" Where is who? are you actually fighting someone here? " Frank asks which was met with Tenebrae''s sharp eyes.
When he looks at him, Frank was shocked as Tenebrae''s eyes turned pitch ck, so dark as if his pupil and sclera were all ck as if there was no lighting out of it.
Seeing that pitch-ck eyes, Frank was shocked to see it, for he and the other men never see this before from their ''lord'' to which Tenebrae responded by tilting his head to the right (his left) and telling them.
" Well, it seems you lot finally see another of my true features again, for being with me too long. " Tenebrae tells them, as he looks at them with his pitch-ck eyes.
" Yes, if you are all thinking before me right now, you were right, this is my ''real eyes''... "
" It was like this since my innate magic is ''Dark Magic''. " Tenebrae exins swiftly as he then walks past them.
" So did I get myself clear for my ''change-of-appearance''? " he asks to his men and just walks, leaving them silent as he looks for the person he wondered for.
" Damn, he really did surprise me again, didn''t he? " Tenebrae says to himself.
" ''he'', sir? Frank asks.
" Duncan Grimshaw, Frank! "
" Our most powerful disruptor is here just now if you didn''t know! " Tenebrae says which shocks Frank.
" Duncan Grimshaw, was here? " he asks and he then immediately remembered that his partner, Richard Tracer is with Tenebrae back then went he was exploring the depths, so...
" Lord, if it was true, then...? " Franks asks, seeing the destruction he sees which Tenebrae immediately responds by summoning a Dark Cocoon out from his hand and putting it down.
" He''s here, fool. " Tenebrae says as from the Cocoon he spawned, the body of Investigator Richard that was knocked down by Duncan earlier was now preserved, unconscious, making Frank get a bit of relief.
" Thank goodness, you didn''t forget him. " Frank says to Tenebrae.
" Of course not, he''s a part of me now. "
" If I live, he lives... " Tenebrae says as he walked further to see all of the rubbles.
" Ah, let''s get to the main topic after being distracted so long, shall we," he says.
" DUNCAN! GET UP HERE! " Tenebrae calls for Duncan in midst of the rubble that his spell made.
" I KNOW YOU''RE IN HERE, YOU HIDEOUS LITTLE S##T! " Tenebrae calls for Duncan.
" Maybe he''s dead, my lord, should we... "
" No, he''s definitely not... "
" That slick Duncan will never have the balls to use a spell that costs his life! " Tenebrae cuts it and immediately continues, mocking Duncan to draw him out, spilling all of the things he knows about him, like a freaking stalker in the dark which even made his men feel awkward.
" How much does he know about him? did he stalk him all day... " they said silently to each other.
" I know that he is obsessed with the S Rank Hunter after ''that time'', but... " they questioned their master for being too obsessive over this, too passionate that it seems he himself didn''t care for his own purpose anymore while Duncan Grimshaw is around.
As he calls for Duncan, Tenebrae sees and looked at the rubble being destroyed, and from that rubble, he can see the Warde Guildmaster, Agniz Resha bring Duncan''s body out.
" Well look who it is, it''s the Warde chick! " Tenebrae mocks Agniz with his very mouth, approaching her.
" You... " Agniz responds, showing her de, while holding Duncan''s unconscious body after he performs that spell, earlier.
" Don''t even try to get close... " Agniz points the de of her [Scarlett Bloodburn Sword], the greatsword she adored.
Seeing the sword, Tenebrae burstinglyughs at Agniz, immediately can''t hold the unquenchableughter he''s trying to hold all over back then.
" Well, look at what we have here, the [Scarlett Bloodburn Sword]. " Tenebrae says, knowing about the sword too from Equipedia.
" Are you trying to sh me with it, that weapon? " Tenebrae asks Agniz and she tells him that she could give him an experience out of it.
Hearing it, Tenebrae smirks after hearing it, instead of going lock-and-loaded, he calmly approaches the Warde Guildmaster and offers his chest to the tip of the sword''s de.
" You think you can strike me? Guildmaster? " Tenebrae asks.
" You think I won''t, I''ve been aiming at you after you decide to call me back then*. "
" Of course, I will waste no time to find and strike you, knowing what you''ve done to the killed from behind the scenes. "
" For I will never let such a trickster pull the strings on our guild''s warrior ways! " Agniz tells Tenebrae.
" Aha, I see... "
" So you''re like this because you be the guild''s master, didn''t you? "
" Guildmaster Resha? " Tenebrae asks, after understanding the whole reason himself without even being given a hint by Agniz herself, for he figured it out immediately.
" Tsskk! "
" Hey, don''t me me for figuring it out, of course, I know that you''re so confident in front of me because there''s no one in the guild that could ever silence you for good, isn''t it? "
" Hence why you owe our friend Duncan so highly is because he freed you from the torches of Ardun, am I right? " Tenebrae tells the question again, telling her that the reason why she''s so brave right now is because of the freedom that Duncan gave her, unknowingly helping her by killing his nemesis, Ardun back then.
Hearing it, Agniz''s emotions go very furious as it really came into her mind and heart without her even noticing.
" You..., you... " Agniz remembers those old days before her coronation as the guild master, remembering how the guild was near the edge back then, during Ardun''s waste of leadership.
As she remembers the past, at the tip of her emotional trigger, a voice tells her.
" Don''t let him get on your nerves... " Duncan says as he coughs.
" Mr. Duncan...? " Agniz asks as he sees him waking up from her hold.
" You''re awake...? " Tenebrae asks which his men decided to immediately advance but he holds them.
" My lord...! "
" Halt! " Tenebrae orders them to stop as he kneels.
" It seems you get me again, how surprising you are always, Grimshaw? " Tenebrae says as he sees Duncan still coughing after waking up, his mana circuits are all in chaos as it tries to go normal after he did the spell earlier.
" Hmph of course... "
" I know a lot more of things, sometimes. "
" Even you couldn''t see iting right in front of you. " Duncan mocks Tenebrae and smirks, looking at Tenebrae happily which made Tenebrae lose it.
" Well, you know what, then our conflict here is done. " Tenebrae quickly says which shocks the others as they protested about it.
" Wait, we''re not...- "
" We''re done here, Agniz... " Duncan says to her, telling her that result belongs to both of them, for now as both of them see Tenebrae and his men pack things up.
" Our work here is done. " Duncan says.
" Despite him not dead yet, but for now we''re done here... " Duncan says as he looks at Agniz and sees her too in a sorry state.
"( I should''ve not pulled that one spell off. )"
"( It''s not worth it when you''re with your allies. )" Duncan says to himself as he sees Tenebrae leave with his men, not seeing them again from afar.
" Let''s leave, Resha. " Duncan says, trying to walk his leg out of the Dungeon.
As he walked, he then sense something.
" Hmmm? "
" What is it? "
" Nothing, Resha... "
" Let''s just go..., let''s leave this ce for now. "
" You really just want to leave? "
" Yes, let''s leave... "
" Leave this incident privately for now... "
" Don''t ask any more questions. " Duncan says while behind him and her, there''s something in the shadow that is watching them, seeing all of the conversations that happened.
"( I must report this. )"
___________________________________________________
Extra:
*Remember Chapter 70: Dark of the Dungeon
Chapter 98: Eyes Healed
Chapter 98: Eyes Healed
[ Location: Richter-Grimshaw House ]
" How''s my son''s eyes, medic!? " mom shouts as she can''t take it to see me struggling to open my eyes due to me, trying to peek at dad''s battles, using my shadow''s eyes.
As I sit there, feeling my eyes getting better using the medics'' healing magic.
< HP +2.000 >
< [Blind] effectsts for 5 minutes. >
< " Stay strong user Donovan! " >
"( Dammit! )" I said while these eyes slowly recovered for the Healing Magic slowly cures them, as I can see my eyes got so much treatment and energy.
" Are you feeling better, young master? " the Medic says to me, asking me if their healing magic works.
" I... " I responded while opening both eyes, trying to focus my sight as it slowly gets normal again, my sight definitely.
" Yes, I can see... " I said to myself as the System then tells that the [Blind] Effect is over and my HP is already full again thanks to the medic.
< HP Fully recovered >
< [Blind] effect ended. >
" Thank you, Mr. medic..., um... " I say as I see his name on his ID.
" Hayden Hall. " I call the chief medic''s name, which made him assured that my eyes had already been healed.
After he decides to check on me with some of the medical procedures, Chief Medic Hall then concludes that I''m healed which made my mom feel relieved and joyful as she immediately hugged me, telling me her worries as she sees me in that worried state.
" Donny, thank goodness you''re alright! " mom says to me.
" What happened to your eyes back then? " mom asks me about it she recounts that the medic examined me as having ''photo-oxidative damage'' which mean I was suddenly getting a great amount of light entering my eyes which as a result made me have a hard time seeing for a while.
Knowing that, my mom immediately wondered how the hell I get that kind of thing in my room, like..., what the hell did I do? what am I seeing actually?
" I don''t know mom, I''m... I''m... " I obviously had to lie, to my mom, not because I''m a bad kid, but I can''t tell that I have a shadow, that I can Link with, and see dad battling his enemy Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra, the man who possesses investigator Richard in my school''s medic room and confront me, and I also definitely can tell that I''m actually just following that into the Dungeon like hours ago, bing ''Draven'', giving born to the second persona that I will use probably, and tell him that after I left, I see dad doing his unknown spell that blinds me like hell, I''m not going to tell her that.
Which is why I''ve decided to lie. Of course, not just because I need to protect my secret activities outside their sight, but also...
I consider if I reveal it too early then...
They wouldn''t believe me, thinking I''m crazy, which they should''ve thought about it, knowing full well, who or what I am.
Since I''m not an ordinary child, having some powers outside the normal standards such as the System and the ck Shadows, etc, etc, etc, which are powers unknown to man, I''ve seen it on the Mag or in the Libraries I''ve searched, there''s no record of the things that I''ve owned right now which means that my powers, my whole existence...
Is new to humanity, even I don''t know what I am really...
Was I a shadow monster? a human? I don''t know about that, my only thought, for now, is to be epted in themunity, in the family I''m in as my priority.
.....
( Minutester. )
As I tell mom some random things like, I don''t know what happened and I don''t see what''s happening at that time all the stuff. My mom immediately believed me as I tell her while confused, I make my face look confused in order to prove my own statement for now.
Using that, my mom believed me, probably knowing that since I''m not natural from the start makes she believe that there will be times that I would experience some things that the other kids would never experience.
" It''s alright Donny, we lived in the world where magic exists... "
" Random unexined things could happen sometimes, even during our resting times. " mom exins as she told me that things could happen to a mage, to those who had the Mana inside of them, it often happens despite them not knowing why.
As she tells that, while we return to the living room, I asked my mom about it, things that often happen to those with Mana like all of us.
" So mom, what are you saying that we magic users often had some abnormal things that happened to us? " I humbly asked.
Mom went silent for a minute, as she hugs my sister, Adria into her, before putting her in her baby chair, and asking the maids to feed her also.
When she does that, mom returns to look at me and tells me what her statements were.
" Yes about that... " mom opens her conversation.
" It''s themon mystery that often happens in our world, the probability of magic abnormalities in our body," she told me, telling me that in this world, there will always be an incident that a person''s mana would abnormally change everything in their body, making them different as suppose to empower them at some state.
She also tells that, these ''incidents'' often happen over many years, to the 10% of the magic users'' poption which usually happens to kids or teenagers.
" So, you''re saying that I was having this abnormality, huh? " I asked despite I know actually what hit me in the eye, definitely not some abnormality thing she talked about.
I stayed with her, asking her many questions to get more information from my mom since she''s a Knight, a Royal Knight. My mom should''ve known more about things due to her Royal Ancestry privileges.
So, as I did earlier, I dig many things from her, many knowledge from her, things that even the Academy will never teach me which I definitely can absorb into my brain, gaining more knowledge, and experiences.
< Congrattions, you''ve got an Achievement! >
< Achievement: [Learning from mom I] >
< Rewards: >
< Intelligence +17 >
" Wow... " I replied to not only mom but also to the System that told me I''ve gained another achievement.
As I learned all of this from her.
" Hello, all of you... "
" How''s evening? " a voice says, which his dad,ing home, wounded with Guildmaster Resha holding him.
" Duncan! " mom was shocked to see him.
" What happened to you!? " she says which I also followed to be shocked despite my knowing about it as.
< [ck Shadow Tania] has returned to the User. > The System notifies me as I also see Tania returned to my shadow.
< Extracting information from [ck Shadow Tania] using [Shadow Link] >
Chapter 99: Dad vs Tenebrae Result
Chapter 99: Dad vs Tenebrae Result
...
( Donovan''s perspective. )
< [Shadow Link], extracting information from [ck Shadow Tania] >
So it seems, father was the winner in that battle.
I can see it in Tania''s mind after she returns.
Such a mighty feat, I''ve never thought dad would hide such a surprise from everyone.
" Duncan, are you alright and... " mom asks after seeing dad with such bruises and alsoing home with Guildmaster Resha.
" Are you... " mom''s emotion suddenly raise.
< Target [Irina Richter (User Donovan''s mom)] emotion -100.000 >
< Target terminating a powerful heavy aura. >
"( What the hell!? )" I was shocked to feel mom''s aura as her emotion''s suddenly goes negative.
"( What''s with mom!? )" I wondered to myself as I then looked at dad.
...
( Duncan''s perspective. )
"( Irina...? )" I ask myself, seeing my wife''s aura suddenly go wild.
"( What''s with her... oh!!! )" I looked at Resha suddenly which made me remember something.
Something I forgot regarding my wife that is, she didn''t quite follow Hunter''s world since she''s a Royal Knight herself.
"( Shit, I forgot that Irina doesn''t know so much about the Hunters that I''ve known! )"
"( She may have known about Mercy Aqui, my guild master, but I bet she must''ve been shocked to see Resha here... )" I immediately realized that due to my wife''s high ignorance regarding the Hunters that roam in the world right now.
" Dun... " Irina half said my name, I can see her mana getting wilder, the Dragon Curse is on it again released due to her emotions.
Tears can slowly be seen in her eyes. Seeing it, I can''t believe that I''ve made a fatal mistake after defeating that bastard Tenebrae!!!
I forgot to inform my wife, my children''s mother about who I''m going with before leaving Donovan!!!
"( Dammit, after having a hard time battling Tenebrae, now I had to find a way to talk things with my wife. )"
"( Since Irina is a strict woman, due to her disciplined upbringing since her childhood, a change of ns or unexpected situations like this are hard for her to tolerate! )"
"( Especially since I bring Resha, who is a woman into the house! )" I immediately look at Resha, telling her to stay quiet and put me on the sofa nearby.
"( Resha... )" I looked at her, hoping she would understand my face mimic.
"( Huh? )"
"( Don''t talk, let me handle this... )" I tell her as she helped me walk into the sofa, so I can see.
" Honey... " I sit on the sofa and immediately looked back at her, thinking how the hell I can exin things to her.
" I have to tell you something... " I tell Irina, despite I know full well that she would immediately attack me without doubt, I can see it from her right hand, preparing her [Ground Magic] to strike.
" Speak... " Irina answers me with a heavy tone, her voice changed at that moment, meaning that ''it'' already gets in her, enhancing her hostile emotions, even I can see Donovan and Adria, including the other people nearby, felt heavy at the moment as Irina''s aura pressures everyone nearby.
"( I need to prepare the sp...- )"
" Speak my love, no spells... " Irina suddenly increases her heavy aura, perhaps she had seen my hand and mouth movements which is mymon trait to prepare the Dragon Curse''s Sealing Magic Incantation.
" Oh, that''s... "
" Honey, we were actually doing a Raid, I''ve already told you so, didn''t I? "
" You did... "
" So, why are you angry, I spoke the tru...- "
" But did you tell me that you''re going to be acquainted during that Raid? " Irina suddenly asks me, immediately checkmating me that indeed, I didn''t tell her that I was going to be acquainted during the Territory Dungeon Raid, only Donovan knows since he''s been with me earlier before it happened.
" Well, I was..., but...- "
" But what...? because your phone was destroyed...? or because of the signal''s lost? which is it!? "
" Dear, it was always like this when you were gone..., you know... "
" If I''m not taking care of Adria and worrying about Donovan''s eye damage earlier, I would''ve called you a thousand times you know!!! " Irina was so angry at the moment, even Resha who was still behind me, asks using her mimic face.
"( Do you want me to vouch, to prove your words, Mr. Duncan? )" Resha asks, I can tell it based on what her face shows me.
"( No, no no no no no no, don''t vouch, please... )"
"( You''re only going to make her angrier, as if she will trust you... )"
"( Pardon...? what do you? )"
"( Idiot! )"
"( You may be the Warde Guildmaster, but since my wife''s a Royal Knight... )"
"( She had minimum knowledge of the Hunters, even the S Ranks, since she rarely met them other than those I''ve known before. )"
"( So don''t be shocked that despite your achievements, my wife will never notice it, in the first ce! )" I tell Resha which shocked her.
"( She..., your wife..., the daughter of the Richter House..., didn''t know me...? )" Resha says which made her mental go down.
"( This is disastrous... )" she says in her mind, definitely had no way to cope with the situation.
" So tell me, dear... "
" I''ve already waited for many minutes, but there are no clear answers from you. "
" What is going on? what happened exactly back then to you? "
" And... why you came home with...- " Irina asks the questions which she could''ve put into one like ''tell me everything dear, now!'' or some sort.
As I formte my defense, suddenly I see Donovan trip the MagiTV Remote and press it with his foot, turning it on, and immediately opening the news channel.
As it was on, I can see the channel at the time is the ''Hunters Channel'' and in that fortunate moment, I can see Resha''s face which immediately empowers me to tell Irina everything, using the turned-on TV that Resha''s face all over its news as proof who she was.
" So, both of you, are doing a ssified mission? A ''Guild Mission''? " Irina''s aura slowly turned down, and her mind begins to ept my words, slowly fading her emotions away for good.
Slowly believing me, I then just bluntly tell her the whole thing, but I didn''t tell her about the fighting with Tenebrae Nyx Nocterra part yet, since that was something that I wouldn''t want her to know.
While I deliberately exin things, I looked into my son and see him, smiling at him.
"( Thank you, Don! )" I said to the boy, my savior son.
....
( Donovan''s perspective. )
"( Dad''s face...? )"
"( He looks like thanking me for something. )"
"( Is there something I do that joys him? )" I wondered to myself as I scratch my head about this situation.
...
.....
....
( Meanwhile. )
[ Location: Unkown ]
" Aaahhh... this feels nice. "
" The wounds of Duncan''s spell are getting away, damn it really hurts during the process! " Tenebrae says, inside his Dark Cocoon, rejuvenating himself with his Dark Magic.
" Ah yes, I can feel it, dammit, what was that spell he did!? " Tenebrae wonders for many hours, until.
" Ahhhh...! "
" It seems this is the perfect way to end this very day, huh? " Tenebrae says ases out from his Dark Cocoon that chambers him in order to heal his body using Dark Magic.
" Now my ytime with Duncan is over... "
" Guess it''s time for me to hustle again in dark, shall I? " Tenebrae says, wearing his clothes as he sees the things from below his balcony, where there exists arge number of test tubes, filled with some monstrous things and his men working all the night.
" Kukuku... "
__________________________________________________________________
Extra"
If you''re all wondering why Irina is angry, it is because Duncan didn''t inform her that Warde Guildmaster, Agniz Resha will also join him in the event.
Chapter 100: Leveling Grind
Chapter 100: Leveling Grind
( Days after. )
[ December 1st ]
< Warhog Vanguard Warrior -1 >
< Warhog Vanguard Warrior -1 >
< Warhog Vanguard Warrior -1 >
< Item Obtained >
< Status Points +1 >
"( I need more level, more power... )" I tell myself while using my Draven persona''s costume and using my ck Shadow Summons to clear the Dungeon I''m in.
" Attack! "
As I ordered it, the ck Shadows immediately advanced and destroy the monsters in the Dungeon, gaining me more levels as this makes me.
< Congrattions You Leveled Up >
" Ah... finally "
" I missed you Level Up. " I said to myself, now seeing what level I''m in.
< You are now Level 80 >
" Not bad..., for me. "
" I agree... " a voicees behind me, and arge shadowes to me from behind.
" Oh, there you are... " I greeted the ck Shadow of mine, he is new.
" I''ve been waiting for you to show up. "
" [ck Shadow Doom]! " I called the ck Shadow''s name, yes this ck Shadow is the Harbinger of Wreckoning that I and my ck Shadows fought before saving dad.
" Hello there, master. "
" I had cleared the right-wing section of this cave Dungeon. " Doom says, telling me that he did that while creating an earthquake to wipe out the citizen monsters here.
" Damn Doom...! "
" You''re really onto your job, didn''t you? " I tease him, for still being destructive as ever.
" Of course, young master. "
" Unlike the other ck Shadows, my magic is still mostly useful in this form you resurrected me with. "
" That''s why I assure you. "
" For I will be the one who will clear your job as many as you like. " Doom says which makes me happy, having such a juggernaut arsenal in my army.
As hees, the tide of battle was changed for he just went off without limit.
< Boulder Magic, Trash''s Wreckoning >
< An area skill that could destroy things on a wide scale. >
As he uses that, Doom immediately wrecked the whole ground as he summons a great giant boulder, immediately throwing it into the Orcs, wrecking their skulls into the ground, giving me many EXP in the process.
" Damn, he just throw one big stone and many died! " I said to myself, seeing Doom being that powerful as hell.
Being so brutally powerful is one great Arsenal I could have in my ck Shadow Army, aside from Tania who specialized in more enchanting ways than Doom will be the bnce of her as he will be my main enforcer.
" You seem to favor him over me, young master. " Taniaes behind me.
" Did you not like me anymore? " she asks.
" No, but this time, I want to see how useful Doom is as one of my ck Shadow Elites. "
" Besides, aside from your enchanting elvish abilities. "
" I might need another weapon to bring more destruction if needed. " I said as I ordered Doom to destroy more before advancing deeper inside this Dungeon which Doom happily obliged as he just do what he was ordered to with full dedication.
"( He is such a great employee..., I wonder what made him join Tenebrae back then before he I kill him... )" I think to myself, still wondering what the hell Doom is in his life for the System also had a hard time identifying his actual race.
...
< Opponent Archive: >
< Name: Harbinger of Wreckoning, Doom >
< ss: Mage, Brawler, Investigator >
< Race: Human (Questionable) >
< Level: 60 >
< Magic: Brute Magic, Boulder Magic >
< HP: 680.200/680.200 >
< MP: 680.200/680.200 >
...
As I his race, I can tell that there''s something different about my new elite from the start. The System identifies he is human but it also tells me that there are some questionable things regarding his humanity which is so obvious from his size.
"( Is he a hybrid or something? )"
"( I can''t really tell if he is based on his great height and body looks, but I think he had some giant DNA inside him or why else he would get that big... )"
"( Dammit, this is also bothering me... )"
< 1st Section of the Dungeon Completed! >
" Good work, Doom! " I shout to Doom as he cleared the 1st Boss of this Dungeon.
Using him as my enforcer and vanguard, I gained many advantages in this Raid as I also get the chance to spare my energy on raising the dead, recruiting many ck Shadow armies as possible from the dead ones, the powerful and skillfully dead ones.
" I won''t force you, I won''t intimidate you, but right now I''m willing to give you a chance to return to the living world. "
" The choice is yours ... "
" If you can hear me ...., then rise! " I said my usual phrases before raising the dead and the dead immediately responded to my offer, reborn as my ck Shadow army.
< Ressurection Complete >
< The Resurrected Ones decide to make you their master. >
The ck Shadows resurrected immediately kneel to me, giving me a great amount of respect for giving them a new life.
" Thank you all, I appreciated it. " I nod as I politely respond to them.
< The Resurrected Ones await yourmand. >
" Mymand? " I ask as I tell them that they should''ve known what I''m going to order them during all of this chaos inside the Dungeon.
< User Donovan, you need to say themand to be clear. >
< A master''s verbalmand is more powerful to move the underlings. >
" Really? "
< Yes... >
" Fine then, all of you listen! "
" Go out there and kill those enemies, those previous brethren of yours! " I ordered them, telling them to murder their previous allies after they be mine.
< The Resurrected Ones received yourmands! >
< They happily agreed to do it. >
And just that, the resurrected guys immediately do the job, helping Doom deal with the distractions while he performs the reckoning of my enemies.
" Tania, don''t forget to support them from behind. " I tell Tania to support them, finally asking her help after I hold her for many hours.
" Of course, young master," she says, immediately performing a Spell while I decide to leave the shadows to advance into the final section of the Dungeon.
"( Thank goodness I have the ck Shadows to back me up! )"
"( Without them, I swear I couldn''t survive in thisrge scale of a Dungeon. )"
"( Still, despite having them all doing things for me. )"
< EXP Gathered from the ck Shadow Kills +2.000 EXP >
< EXP Gathered from the ck Shadow Kills +3.000 EXP >
< EXP Gathered from the ck Shadow Kills +5.000 EXP >
< Congrattions You Leveled Up >
< User... >
" Whoa!!! " I was suddenly attacked by a monster, as ites to me with great surprise with its spiky armored body.
" This must be the Boss, isn''t it? "
...
< Boss Name: Warhog Overlord, Tusk >
< Race: Warhog >
< Level: 82 >
< HP: 822.000/822.000 >
< MP: 822.000/822.000 >
...
" Oh what a day to start the end month! "
" I hope I gain more after this. " I said to myself while getting another EXP from my ck Shadow Kills.
Chapter 101: Black Merchandise
Chapter 101: ck Merchandise
( Meanwhile. )
Duncan is walking into an unknown ce, a ce outside the grid, not even the maps even recorded the existence of the ce he''s in right now, for he just goes there walking towards the road, with his memories as his only guidance.
" His ce should''ve been around here. " Duncan said, walking in the shadiest forest he could''ve ever walked to, whether he is still on the earth or inside one of the Gates'' Dungeons, the thing is, he is there to meet someone he hadn''t met for a long time.
" These woods, these ck woods of the trees that shadowed all over the ce. "
" This ce is as shady as ever. "
" Oh how often I get the goosebumps when visiting this ce. "
" But what can I do? since he wants to be off the grid himself, I can''tment on his decision for his logic for this sounds very true, especially... "
" Since his merchandise is quite off the charts... " Duncan still walks his path until finally, he reaches a ce where therge trees didn''t shadow it as lightes in and shows the only mansion exists in that ce.
" Oh, there it is, thank goodness I still remember the path. "
" Dammit, I already told him many times to at least give me a map or some [Teleportation Scroll] for me to use, dammit! " Duncan says as he walks towards the mansion that the light shows.
" Really now? Do you guys really forget me when I never visited for just a couple of years? " Duncan says as, from the shadowy path, he can see many pairs of white eyes staring at him over the ckness of that ce.
"You guys, it''s me! Duncan! "
" Duncan Grimshaw! the Sharp Eye! Grim Saw! remember!!! " Duncan says to the eyes staring at him.
The white eyes get closer, approaching Duncan as they surround him all over the ce.
" Oh for my own safety sake! "
" How can you all forget me and think of me as an intruder of some sort!? "
" Do I smell or feel different from your senses now!? " Duncan asks them.
" Well if that''s the case, I get it, after all, beforeing here again, let me tell you all that I''ve already married and had two kids, one I adopt from the Dungeon and one I have biologically! " Duncan says as he hears the things with white eyes growling, the things covered by the ckness of the whole ce, can''t be seen even if Duncan uses his orb as his guiding light or to shine things up.
" So. I''m wondering if my scent is different because of the things that happened over my life this recent year, please I need to know that''s the case for you all!!! " Duncan just says what in his mind to the things that stare at him, still didn''t know what is these things even after years ofing into this unknown ce.
" I don''t understand you ''Things''!? "
" I don''t know if you all are humanoid or not, but I can''t tell that you all are a monster either, ..., ... !!! "
" Enough, all of you! " a voice suddenly came which made the things with white eyes inside the ckness of the ce vanish without a trace, as if the whole pitch-ck darkness swallows them into nothing after the voicees in.
" Finally, I was wondering if I could find you or not! " Duncan says as he sees the person who just talked earlier, a small person with a pitch-ck face and yellow eyes for his head is covered with a hoodie, holding a square-ded broadsword, and had a dark brown robe costume and had a big back behind his back, carrying lots of things, despite his size.
" Hello Dun, I was shocked to see youing here after so many years. " he greets Duncan while approaching him from behind.
" ck Merchant, how I was wondering that you were not actually in the home earlier. " Duncan says, telling the ck Merchant that his ''Things'' been so aggressive towards him earlier, he wonders that is their attitude on greeting guests while he''s not inside his mansion, the only building in the whole area.
" Oh yes, those good guardians of my domain really do their job very well and care a lot about my safety. "
" Despite I always told them to often spare their energy, since I don''t want to drain them. " ck Merchant adds, telling Duncan about his mansion''s guardians, bragging about how enthusiastic they were about guarding the whole ce.
" No wonder some who knows this ce said that '' one muste in the right time to safely enter this ce''. "
" Of course, that''s why Ronald* lost his arm remember! " ck Merchant says.
" Fate was good on him since I arrived before my guardians tear him apart. "
" Or else, his fate will be doomed before even meeting you. " ck Merchant reminisces the past, remembering the event, and rys it to Duncan, praising him for how lucky he is.
" Of course, if he died, then I wouldn''t get my first weapons. "
" Ronald was so good to me, to even told me about you and this ce. "
" My wife even trusted him, despite she can easily buy weapons from far fancier stores with her privileges. "
" Right, if Ronald is still alive, he would''ve been so happy to see you right now... "
" I mean together... " ck Merchant says which shocks Duncan, making him stop his steps.
" What!? is something wrong, Duncan!? "
" No, ck Merchant... it''s just... " Duncan was confused.
" How... "
" I know, Duncan... "
" My guardians probably didn''t know many things but if you ask me about me being aware of everything or not, then... "
" My answer is, I''m pretty much aware of what happened outside this ce. " ck Merchant says while asking Duncan to continue moving, for they should talk things inside.
" So you know why...- "
" You''re here to gain something, of course! "
" Everyone that knows about me, would definitelye and gain something after risking themselves entering this unknown ce. "
" And because of that, I respected them for surely one would never journey into unknown ces ornds without a greater purpose in their mind and heart. "
" So please, tell me the details of your requirements... " ck Merchant says.
" I can tell you? all of it? " Duncan asks, for he is quite shy about using his privileges for being the ck Merchant''s ''Special Customers''.
" Of course, just say what you need in mind and I will respond the best I can. " ck Merchant answers as they approached the gates, where the gates immediately opened for the two of them, as they enter the ce.
__________________________________
*Want to know who Ronald is? see Duncan''s Character Introduction and you''ll know who gives Duncan his first weapons.
Chapter 102: Trembling Star
Chapter 102: Trembling Star
[ December 5th ]
An instructor is training his sword technique to his trainee, outssing him in every way as he dismantles his guard helmet, revealing his face and his golden shining hair.
" Again! " The instructor says while the trainee raises himself, preparing his stance again but when he does that, he was immediately knocked out again by his instructor.
" Enough! " the instructor says as the trainee was on the ground, heavily wounded.
" This is for today, Carlos! "
" This will be the first day I will teach you the advanced swordy of the Calibur House," he says to Carlos, Donovan''s greatest rival in power (I mean it).
" No, this isn''t over yet...! "
" I''ve yet to grasp the essence of the advanced swordy techniques, uncle, I...! "
" What''s happening here!? " a voicees, making Carlos'' skin shiver as the person who said thates into the training room.
As the persones in, his gravitas already changed the atmosphere of the ce, making people that could feel his presence feel inferior.
" Wee, my lord! " Carlos''s uncle gives him the salute to Arthur Calibur, the head of the Calibur House.
" Cousin... " Arthur responds to him, as he thenes into their ce.
" Why do stay on the ground, Carlos? " the uncle asks Carlos as he is still stuck on the ground, still feeling weak in his father''s presence, he didn''t want to look at him for his pressure really...
"( So, bloody powerful! )" Carlos says in his mind, while still trying to kneel which made his uncle angry.
" Greet your father, Carlos! "
" U..umm... "
" Carlos Calibur greets with full respect to the Calibur House Head! " Carlos greets his father as he kneels and salutes his father.
" Hmm... " Arthur looks at Carlos as his legs constantly tap on the floor.
" The young one is doing well cousin... "
" If he continues his training, I''ll assure you that... "
" Is not enough! " Arthur says as he then releases his Mana Aura in front of the two.
As it happens, Carlos begins to shiver all over his body, realizing that his father is greatly displeased.
"( It is hard for me to know when father is pleased or not, for I will never predict what emotion state he is in the present. )"
"( The only way for me to know he is pleased or not, is to see if father will shower me with his immense pressure after he sees me or not, but if he does that then... )" Carlos closes his eyes, sweat droll over his neck, realizing that he somehow offended his father in some way.
As Carlos shivered, Arthur approached him closer, shadowing him with his huge towering body.
" Who told you to close your eyes, son!? " Arthur asks Carlos which shocks him as he looks at his father.
" Calibur House Head, I... "
" Answer the question, don''t greet me twice, boy! " Arthur orders Carlos to just straight to the point which Carlos says that he is still having a hard time ustoming to his great pressure.
Hearing that, Arthur stares at him, looking at him sharply as if he didn''t like the answer.
"( He is very displeased right now! )"
"( My father always want more from me, I appreciated that knowing my own talented self, but... )"
"( Sometimes, I don''t know what standards my father wants me to fulfill. )" Carlos wondered what his father wanted actually, just toe here without telling anything, which is so umon for him since he''s a strict person that will never disobeys the House''s very code.
" You survived quite well, son... " Arthur suddenly says which shocks Carlos after thinking negatively about him.
Hearing those words, Carlos then replied with great confidence after hearing such praise from his father, but.
" Calibur House Head, I thank...- "
" That''s not apliment! boy! " Arthur suddenly yells at him.
" Look at you, do you think that this is enough for you to be ''equal'' with me? " Arthur roasts Carlos''s inability to withstand his pressure.
" Do you think that training advanced swordy techniques from our glorious House, can make you my rival!? "
" No! not yet! "
" You''re still so far from it! " Arthur tells Carlos the truth of his state, yelling at him about whatever he had in his mind.
While Arthur just exins Carlos''s weaknesses, Carlos whose mind is already somewhere else can only ignore and wait until his father will stop opening his mouth.
"( Well father, I can be stronger if you didn''te and interrupted me! )" Carlos says in his mind as his father then changed the topic.
" Do you hear the news, Carlos!? " Arthur suddenly asks which made Carlos shocked as he was grinding to learn his swordy for three days.
" What news, House Head? " Carlos asks.
" The news that came out this day, about someone so famous from the Royal Houses. "
" The child from the Richter House, Donovan Richter-Grimshaw! " Arthur says which shocks Carlos.
"( Donovan!!! what the...! )" Carlos stays silent after hearing this.
" Right now, he is on the news, the ''Child From the Dungeon'', still two years old after he was taken from it*...! ) "
" He''s already be more powerful for months! " Arthur says as he tells Carlos that just recently, a TV journalist visits the Richter House and at that moment, Donovan presents the Journalists and the viewers with his great disy of abilities.
Hearing that, Carlos was shocked for his father continued to give him the full details, exining how Donovan showed off in the news as his grandfather, Hector ask him to defeat arge Magirobot which he did that less than 30 minutes.
"( Donovan is really that smart in terms of battle, isn''t he? )" Carlos asks himself.
" Not only the Magirobot, that Richter House Head also asks his ''grandson'' to defeat many of his captured monsters, which he did it with ease, I''ve seen it since I''ve been there when he kills the monsters when that part happened. " Arthur says to Carlos which made something click in him.
" So what is your desire, House Head? " Carlos asks Arthur about it.
" It''s simple, you''re friend is already making progress while you still train techniques! "
" Because of that, you don''t realize that while you''re training the styles of the House''s sword techniques... "
" You''re ssmate there, had already fought many things unlike other kids on his age, even I must say to myself that I didn''t kill a monster until I was ten! "
" But that kid! "
" Seeing him achieved that makes me furious! and then I get more furious after seeing you! " Arthur says which made Carlos feel pressed.
" Because of that, seeing your progress... "
" I''ve decided that your training regiment will be drastically changed. "
" For it''s time to face challenges, boy! " Arthur says to Carlos as he then leaves him, leaving the ce while Carlos kneels and just thinks about what his father just told.
"( Donovan did those things... )" Carlos says as he wants to see the whole thing himself.
____________________________________________
Extra:
In the human world, Donovan''s age counts from when Duncan finds him and his body looks like a baby back then, so...
Don''t ask too much about Donovan''s actual age.
Chapter 103: My Progress
Chapter 103: My Progress
In my ''Draven'' persona again, I cleared another Dungeon with my ck Shadows, slowly increasing my level despite the cheap EXPs gained.
"( Shit, still no level up, does the EXP bar meter getting higher now in the upper levels? ) " I wondered.
" !!! " I call out the System to see my status.
" It''s time to see my progress over this year. "
" This is the Second Year (technically) for me in human society. "
" I still do not know my origin nor even try to look for the Double Dungeon dad to find me. "
" That will be der, but for now, I need to sort things out. " I said as I see my progress.
" Most of the Skills are the same but plus the . "
< Username: Donovan ''Betzalel'' Richter Grimshaw >
< Level: 83 >
< Tier: Identified as Tier IV by Magic Calctions, the actual Tier is unknown. >
< Race: (?) >
< Sub-Race: Human >
< Age: 9 (predicted) / 2 (official) / (?) >
< ss: Mage, Swordsman >
< Sub ss: Summoner >
< Advanced ss: Necromancer >
< Status: >
< HP : 831.800/831.800>
< MP: 831.800/831.800>
< AP : 831.800/831.800>
< EXP: 145.000/831.800>
...
< Avable Stat Points: 0 >
< Strength : 100 >
< Endurance : 101 >
< Wisdom : 88 >
< Intelligence : 89 >
< Agility : 100 >
< Vitality : 111 >
< Soul : 88 >
.....
< Skills: >
< 1 >
< Basic Skills: >
< Jaeger Eyes (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Extraction (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Gic Absorption (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Mana Absorption (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Physical Increase (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Liquid Body (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: stic Body (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Bendable Limbs (LVL.10) >
< Racial Skill: Big Eater (LVL.10) >
< Learning (LVL.10) >
< Communication (LVL.9) >
< Vague Memory Voices (LVL.9) >
< Intelligence Use (LVL.9) >
< Adaptability Progress 1 (LVL.9) >
< Trantion (LVL.6) >
< Language Speaking (LVL.6) >
...
< 2 >
< Combat Skills: >
< Weapon Style: >
< Style I: Zweihander Woge (LVL.8) >
< - Zwei-Drachen Streik (Two-Dragon Strike) >
< Non- Weapon Style: >
< Style I: Hard Physical Attack (LVL.8) >
< Style II: Battle Stance (LVL.8) >
....
< 3 >
< Magic Skills: >
< Elemental Magic: >
< Water >
< 1) Water Bubble (LVL.8) >
< 2) Water Whip (LVL.8) >
< 3) Water Extractor Magic (LVL.8) >
< 4) Water Bullet (LVL.7) >
< Enhancing Magic: >
< 1) Weapon Enhance (LVL.6) >
< 2) Water Enhance (LVL.6) >
....
< 4 >
< Magic Skills: >
< Mana Power Branch: Aether >
< Aether Abilities: >
< ss: Summoner >
< Skill Set " ck Shadow Liquid ": >
< 1) ck Shadow Summon (LVL.8) >
< 2) ck Shadow Hands (LVL.6) >
< Skill Set " ck Smoke Ash " >
< 1) ck Smoke Moth Slip (LVL.3) >
< 2) ck Smoke Moth st (LVL.3) >
< 3) ck Smoke Moth Hoard (LVL.1) >
< ss: Necromancer >
< Raise the Dead Servants (LVL.8) >
....
< Passive Skills: >
< Vague Memory Voices (LVL.9) >
< Shadow Reim (LVL.7) >
< Shadow Realm (LVL.7) >
< Initiative (LVL.7) >
< Magic Prodigy (LVL.5) >
< Magic Skyrocket (LVL.4) >
< Magic Learning (LVL.4) >
< Magic Overdrive (LVL.4) >
< Aether Rise (LVL.4) >
< Aether Enhancer (LVL.4) >
< Aether Aura (LVL.3) >
< Aether Unleashed (LVL.2) >
< ck Smoke Ash Form (LVL.1) >
...
< 5 >
< Racial Status: >
< 1) (?) : LVL.9 >
< 2) Human : LVL.6 >
....
< Talent: >
< Magician Talent (LVL.7) >
< Knight Talent (LVL.7) >
< Assassin Talent (LVL.1) >
note: ss unavable, need trainer.
< Berserker Talent (LVL.1) >
note: ss unavable, need trainer.
.....
" Now this is quite nice, but... "
" It seems I need more things to unlock. " I said to myself while seeing my own status.
" Especially the Assassin Talent, but... "
" Where do I find a perfect teacher...? " I said to myself, still maintaining my ''Draven'' persona just for guarding my identity, for now.
Seeing the Assassin Talent, I wondered who should guide me to be an assassin, for the assassin job is rarely taken by sorcerers for we are too focused on increasing our power.
Still confused, I then decided to see my ck Shadows in hopes to monitor their aplishments after I left them.
< (!) Message (!) >
< " The ck Shadow Army had sessfully taken over the Dungeon. " >
< User EXP +350.000 >
" Good work, all of you! " I call them as they immediately formed themselves in front of me starting from.
...
< First ck Shadow Summons Armada: ck Shadow Minions -- (LVL.8) >
< The ck Shadow Creatures consisted of small type ck Shadow monsters, perfect for infiltration and sneak attack. >
< Numbers: 80/80 >
...
< Second ck Shadow Summons Armada: ck Shadow Beasts -- (LVL.8) >
< The ck Shadow Creatures consisted of animalistic ck Shadow monsters, they''re the enforcers of the ck Shadow Army. >
< Numbers: 80/80 >
...
< Third ck Shadow Summons Armada: ck Shadow Rouges -- (LVL.8) >
< The ck Shadow Creatures consisted of sly and slick humanoid ck Shadow creatures, they''re duty is to kill enemies efficiently with their light weaponry made from the shadows. >
< Numbers: 80/80 >
...
< First ck Shadow Servants Armada: ck Slime -- (LVL.6) >
< The ck Shadow Servants, raised from the dead, can be used in many aspects despite theirck of strength. >
< Numbers: 60 >
...
" You ask us toe, young master? " Tania asks me as shees with her own armada.
...
< Shadow Name: ck Shadow Elite Servant I, the ck Shadow Elf, Tania. >
< Level: 77 >
...
As shees, she kneels before me, followed by her armada of the ck Shadow Dark Elves, which I killed back then.
...
< Second ck Shadow Servants Armada: ck Shadow Servants, Dark Elf Warriors -- (LVL.5) >
< The ck Shadow Servants, raised from the dead, brave frontier warriors, once led under ck Shadow Tania during her lifetime, now they and their master serve the User. >
< Numbers: 55 >
...
< Third ck Shadow Servants Armada: ck Shadow Servants, Dark Elf Brutes -- (LVL.5) >
< The ck Shadow Servants, raised from the dead, fierce wrecking brutes, once led under ck Shadow Tania during her lifetime, now they and their master serve the User. >
< Numbers: 30/30 >
...
" Yes, great Dark Elven warriors! "
" I''m here to congratte your great aplishments. "
" Hence, because of that. "
" Your armadas will get a raise! " I tell them as I raised their levels.
< ck Shadow Level Up! >
< Shadow Name: ck Shadow Elite Servant I, the ck Shadow Elf, Tania. >
< Level: 78 >
< ck Shadow Level Up! >
< Second ck Shadow Servants Armada: ck Shadow Servants, Dark Elf Warriors -- (LVL.6) >
< ck Shadow Level Up! >
< Third ck Shadow Servants Armada: ck Shadow Servants, Dark Elf Brutes -- (LVL.6) >
" Oh young master, thank you!!! " ck Shadow Tania responds after I leveled them up.
" How could we repay such kindness from you!? " she asks with great enthusiasm.
Seeing that, I could only tell her that she and the Dark Elves deserved it, as I told them to take a rest.
Meanwhile, for the others, I had some things with them to do, excluding the Dark Elves ck Shadows as I Un-summon them to cut off my Mana expenditures.
" Well, that''s for the Dark Elves guys! " I said to my shadows.
" In this winter, it seems you need to work harder to get a raise! "
" So... " I said as I summon my Second, ck Shadow Elite, ck Shadow Doom.
" Let''s go for another Hunt, shall we!? " I tell them all which made them roar as they were given another chance to gain more with me, which is great, for what army I''m building right now.
" It''s time for us to take the further start. "
" It''s time for my ''Draven'' persona to also gain more attention, as my alternative persona! "
" While the others are on holiday, it''s time to grind much power in the shadows and get a huge boost start in the next year! " I said to them as I prepared my army to march and find another Dungeon nearby based on what the System detected.
< (!) Message (!) >
< Dungeon Detected (!) >
" Nice!!! "
" Time for some huge boost! " I said as I can''t wait to gain more while nobody is looking at me.
...
...
[ Volume 3 Fin ]
This is the end of volume 3. "Donovan''s Second Year Part 2" For days after this Webnovel will take some hiatus as I also prepare for the next year of 2023, please enjoy it while I prepare this Webnovel''s next volume, and don''t forget to check my other ongoing Webnovels such as "I Level Up To Fight The Gods".
Thank you and Happy New Year Everyone.
...
...
..
.
.
.
.
.
[ At the same time. ]
" Things are getting more interesting... "
" It''s time for us to bring terror, shall we? " a huge shadowy figure says, not a ck Shadow Creature but he was covered in the dark, not Tenebrae, but somerge humanoid figure with his red eyes glowing horrifically and it can''t be seen behind him were prisoners, women, both humans, and monsters.
" So, the day hase, to wreak havoc in the human world!!! " the big figure says while a hoard of monstrous silhouettes marches behind him, waiting for hismand.
( Scene Ended. )
Chapter 104: Third Year Starts
Chapter 104: Third Year Starts
I need to find a way to distinguish myself from my Draven persona.
Seriously, after the long academic holiday, I had trouble managing both my identities which made me dizzy all the time for.
"( Damn, how should I create a difference between me and my ''Draven'' persona. )" I wondered during the ss.
"( Since in my ''Draven'' persona, I realized that I will probably meet dad during my free Raids and I can''t deny the possibility that dad will be suspicious of my real identity if I present myself in a wrong way. )"
"( Sure, me using a mask in front of him is suspicious enough, but what am I supposed to do to hide my own face? )" I said to myself, seeing my own humanoid skin.
During that time, I begin to wonder and try to remember how the hell I get human skin in the first ce, oh yes, after fighting Draco Nyx Nocterra and Selena Nyx Nocterra, after I freed the Dragon, Grimdark''s soul into the afterlife after conversing with him a little.*
I still remember hisst words, regarding the dragons...
"( It seems some humans, needed to be stopped, huh? )" I said to myself as suddenly.
< [Vague Memory Voices] Passive Skill activated. >
" Grkk... " I tried to hold my voice as slowly as I can.
" This..., again...? " I said as the voices of whoever memory it belongs just randomly shouted in my mind, the voices of an uncertain person.
I believe in fantasy stories and novels I read on the Mag, since the world we all live in is so ''fantastical'', I believe that I may one of those ''Reincarnated characters'' or whatever that had some ''past unknown and random memories'' inside their head.
Just like what I experience right now.
...
< Vague Memory Voices >
"( Human are the same as the ---...!!! )"
"( Human are born with sins, just like the -- they followed!!! )"
"( All of us are technically dangerous to the world, we destroyed it...! )"
...
"( Dammit, these voices doesn''t chill... )"
"( I wonder in what situation these lines happened and how the hell these memories are inside my own head. )"
"( I just remember that I was born not too long, yet I realized that the voices, feel old and it seems..., I don''t know. )"
"( Just stop it, okay... )" I tried to hold myself to focus listening on to my teachers rather than hearing these random voices that always came in the most ufortable moment at all, like seriously.
As I felt like having a headache, I see Carlos on my left, looking at me in worry and confusion.
"( Dammit, he sees me. )" I also looked at him, fearing Carlos might have some stupid ideas, reporting me to the teacher or somewhat right after seeing this.
"( Huh..., why does he revert his eyes from me? is he in his thinking state too right now? )" I ask myself as I see Carlos was also wondering to himself at the time, I don''t know what happened, but certainly I can see him having a bad holiday back then, his unhappy face says it all.
As I was wondering about it, the bell rings, ending the ss and we then have some recess.
" Carlos, you''re not going to the canteen? " I asked Carlos as he seems to not have the mood to speak after I looked at him for hours long.
Carlos only looked at me for a second and just leaves which made me wonder what happened to him after that holiday.
"( His parents, didn''t beat him or something like that, isn''t it? )"
"( Well, that''s parents for you, but... )"
"( It seems dad was a little nicer... )" I think about myself regarding this, for I only think that is what happened to Carlos during his holiday, I also remembered during the Mid Semester Report, his second mother, Madam Scarlett, was so annoying at the time, so annoying that I could assume that she and her children before must''ve abused Carlos in his home at some way, either while his father is gone or..., I can''t assume more, I''ve had no evidence, whatsoever.*
"( Should I reach him...? )" I said to myself as I tried to approach Carlos but Carlos somehow noticed me following him and stared at me after he turned back his head to see me. Seeing that, immediately make me stutter as if something was different in him after I didn''t meet him for many weeks of holiday.
Even after he does that to me, I still try my best to move my body to reach him as he walks away, but...
" Let him have his own time, for now... " a voice says, a girl''s voice talking to me from behind.
" Oh, you''re... " I looked at her, the white-skinned girl with golden double ponytail hair and red ruby eyes.
" Carol...! " I call the girl''s name, she''s also from my ss (ss 1-S).
As Carol calls me, Carlos already walked further away from us.
" Car...- "
" Don''t disturb him, Donovan... "
" He''s not in the very mood, right now. " Carol says to me.
" He is having much trouble in his home... "
" I can see it in his eyes. " Carol says to me.
" You know about his problems? " I immediately ask her at the moment which she only sighed and looked at me with her usual sharp eyes.
" Do you really have to ask? " Carol says as she then backs herself from me.
" Just remember, the reason he''s like this is because of you," she says while leaving me.
"( Because of me...? )" I pointed at myself as I hear that from her, a confusing statement like why the hell I have to do with Carlos being moody all of the sudden.
And as I think about it, that girl, Carol immediately left me as she sees me as a waste of time, that annoying girl. I don''t know why but it seems the girls in my ss had that high-standard attitude, I don''t know why, but it''s true.
"( Is she like that because she''s an S-ss student? )" I wondered to myself after Carol disappears from my very sight.
"( Dammit, it seems the girls in the S-ss, in my ss, are really that annoying, aren''t they!? )" I said to myself as I go to the canteen to meet Aero and the others I befriended with.
"( Guess mom was right to never be attracted to the opposite sex during the school years, it was not even worth it. )"
"(Same-sex also I guess, I will never go there. )" I said to myself for I just go to the canteen, walked towards the aisle, and suddenly bumps into someone.
" Oh sorry, I didn''t mean..., oh...! "
" It''s you...! " I said as I see the person I bumped into, a girl from ss 1-A if I remember, a long-haired girl withrge sses and that blonde hair with some pink in the tip of her long hair.
Not a popr girl, but friendly at least, not too arrogant and prideful, making her a good girl by the standards given by my parents.
This girl is always bullied if I remember, for her big circle sses which I also found bizarre, but as it falls, I see to see something rare from her.
" Oh, I''m sorry...! " she says to me as her sses fall down.
"( Oh my... )"
"( Her face... )"
"( Mom, I think I have to disobey you again. )"
"( Regarding on no rtionship in the academy rule. )" I said as I see her revealed face.
...
( At the same time.)
*Sneezes*
" Why I''m sneezing right now? "
" In front of Adria even...? " Irina says as she is having some time with Adria, Donovan''s sister.
________________________________________________
Extra:
* The battle against Draco Nyx Nocterra and the whole thing regarding it starts in Chapter 42: The Test
* This is in Chapter 69: At October (3): Exam Week Report
...
Before you read this chapter, read the recent chapters, for that basically the basis for this volume. Thank you.
Hello KJVZeanso here, thank you to the readers who had to wait for many months for the vol.4 of this Webnovel, now with this chapter, volume 4 is now officially started, please enjoy.
Chapter 105: Third Year Story Part 1
Chapter 105: Third Year Story Part 1
"( Her eyes..., its... )" I was so shocked to see the girl''s very eyes.
Remember, I know this girl but I wasn''t that close to her, okay?
I only see her view times in the canteen, but it seems this is my first time officially meeting her in person, to even make contact with her, I mean hard contact, since our crash earlier, hence her things are now getting messed up in the floor.
I felt sorry about it at first, not my intention to even disarray her things, but at the same time, I felt grateful, because...
I suddenly see the most beautiful things in my life, from a girl.
"( Why I''m stuttering...? why my heart''s beating fast? )"
"( I''m not having some romantic feelings, right? )"
"( My age is even not that sufficient for puberty... )" I said to myself while seeing the girl, seeing her good-looking white face and her glowing bright golden eyes, uncovered by her blonde-pink hair.
" Umm..., 1-A ss, Relia Ross...! " I called the girl''s name I then immediately helped her pack her belongings that were scattered on the ground.
" Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..., I didn''t mean to... " Relia says to me.
" No, it''s alright, Relia, it''s my fault... "
" By the way, here..., your sses. " I showed Relia her sses which shocks her as she touched her head after seeing them, probably didn''t realize that her sses had fallen off just now which made her cheeks go red.
As it happens, I wondered what made her face like that, is she feeling ill, right now?
Like seriously, despite me didn''t know what was going on, my heart still aching as I see her glowing golden eyes plus her red cheeks looked so cute. In my eyes.
When she does that, she immediately takes her sses again from my hand, putting them immediately on her thus canceling the beautifulness she showed me some minutes ago. Making it disappear immediately for her sses is the thing that makes her unattractive, as it somehow hides what she has inside.
" Uuumm..., Relia...? " I asked her while Relia herself bowed her head and hold her sses tight.
" Are you...- "
" Did you see it? " Relia asks me which made me silent for a while.
" See what...? "
" Did you see my eyes? " Relia asked again.
" My whole face...? "
" Well, Relia..., I... " I tried to formte my reply, in order to make things go smoothly, I hope.
" I was..., ummm... "
" I didn''t see it... "
" You saw it...! " Relia replied to me as she then tells that I should''ve not seen her face earlier.
As she keeps telling me that, I feel that something is wrong as if she had to hide her beautiful looks on purpose which made me keep wondering, despite her exining it just that, sadly doesn''t convince me enough about her very reason for there''s nothing bad she should hide from me.
After a lot of exining, Relia then tells me being annoying and decided to get lost from me, and before she go, I sense something different from her Mana.
" Huh...? " I sensed it from her, I sense her having an unorthodox Mana feel, unlike any people I''ve met before.
" Her Mana is...? " I tried to sensed it again, in order to confirm what I felt earlier, but it seems I can''t.
"( It''s gone, how...? )"
"( She must''ve already hidden it, holding the leak of her unusual Mana after she ran from you, Master Donovan. )" Tania speaks to me, as I see her partiallying out from the shadow below my body.
"( Tania...? )" I was surprised to see her even bravely appear herself in front of me in this public ce.
I looked around to see if there''s people around, but Tania quickly assures me that the whole people in the academy is currently focused on calming a battle between Aero and Goriath in the Canteen right now.
"( Those two are fighting again!? )" I asked Tania which she winks, confirming my question.
"( Hmph, right... )" I sighs at the moment.
"( So Tania, about Relia earlier? )"
"( What do you sense from her? is there something odd about her that you noticed? )" I asks my ck Shadow Elite regarding it, which Tania takes some time too to think about it.
"( Yes, there''s something wrong with her, young master... )"
"( Something, very wrong... )" Tania tells me as she stares at me, probably knowing that Relia is a serious matter than expected.
"( Exin, Tania... )" I ordered her which she exins that the Mana she sense from Relia is not a human Mana, but somehow...
"( That girl''s Mana feels like like a human primarily but can also change into a Mana of something else other than human at some condition. )"
"( Young master, about that girl, I''ve been watching her a lot as I monitored this academy as you ordered me too, with the others. )" Tania says, telling that the other ck Shadows I assigned to watch over this entire academy also noticed the thing wrong with Relia Ross.
"( Really...!? )" again, I was surprised that they noticed, for I never hear them tell orin to me about any abnormalities while I''m having my sses which I thought that either they already clean it up for me or there''s really nothing to worry about.
"( So why didn''t you and the others tell me about it? about her? )" I asked Tania and the other ck Shadows residing in my Shadow Realm. Asking them why they keep their mouth shut regarding information so long from me.
"( Apologies, young master... )" said one of the ck Shadow Dark Elf Warriors inside the Shadow Realm as she tells me that the reason they didn''t told me is because they were unsure to judge whether Relia must be dealt with or not due to theck of proof of her being dangerous to my life.
"( We''re sorry, young master. )"
"( It''s alright, you''re wise enough to think of that. )" I tell her about it, besides, if it were me, I wouldn''t kill people for the slight thought of them being weird or something. Especially in such public ce like this academy, there''s no way I could kill someone here without having a good motive to do so and an assassination attempt in this ce would be risky.
"( Hmm... then it seems we need more things to know. )"
"( Tania, can you locate where Relia is now...? )" I asked Tania which she had to search for the girl''s location around this academy along with the others.
As they searched for her, they found nothing which made surprised and wonder if she left the academy.
"( Leaving the academy during recess...? )"
"( Especially when the teachings are not over yet...? )" I wondered which I then decided to participate with them to do things quicker as I entered the Shadow Realm through my own Shadow in order to join suit in their work.
"( This is getting weird..., I don''t know why? )" I said this to myself.
Chapter 106: Third Year Story Part 2
Chapter 106: Third Year Story Part 2
( Hourster... )
" Hmph... " I think to myself as I searched for anything in the ce.
" Is this herst location? " I asked Tania.
" Yes, herst Mana essence was sensed here, young master. " Tania tells me which makes me realize something, especially this ce, therge garden section of the academy, the ce filled with trees that the academy has yet to cut, probably because this garden is connected to arge forest nearby.
" Hmm... this garden... "
" I was often wondering if this garden could be the perfect hiding spot for anything suspicious that haunts the academy. " I said as I see this very huge ntations garden, filled withrge trees.
" Maybe I should operate you all in this ce more often then... " I say to my ck Shadow, especially to the elven ones, since the forest is kinda their perfect habitat to operate their work.
" Shall we search this forest for you, young master? " Tania asks me as she looks at it.
" Of course, you and the ck Shadow Dark Elves should''ve been the ones that I operate regarding this matter. " I said to Tania as I see her face.
" Is there something wrong? I can see the doubt in you... " I asked her while Tania just look at the forest silently as if she was trying to analyze the odd feeling she felt in this forest.
I knew, what she felt, thanks to our that was so tight. The link makes me know what she feels the moment right now, it helps me understand her more.
"( Through our , I also felt what she feels wrong about thisrge garden... )"
"( Despite this setback, it actually proves my always first assumption of this ce being the perfect spot for something shady. )"
"( If that''s the case..., maybe I should..., hmm... )"
"( Should I also deploy him, in this ce...? )" I think for a second, regarding whether I should deploy ck Shadow Doom in this ce.
"( No, I think he''s too explosive and destructive if I deploy him here... )"
"( Besides, this ce is still near the academy, even if we go deep into the forest that this garden is connected with. )" I said to myself, realizing how openly the risk for me is if I deploy Doom at this current time.
When I think of him, I can feel Doom saddened inside the Shadow Realm, feeling disappointed as I didn''t deploy him again for obvious discreet reasons.
"( Sorry Doom, perhaps I will deploy you during further Dungeon Raids, then... )" I tell him at the time, that mysterious inhumanrge ck Shadow of mine, still wondering what the hell is he originally.
As I talk with Doom, I then realized that I have another alternative of armies I could choose for this task, for their very animalistic existence might''ve helped the ck Shadow Dark Elves in their duty.
" Let''s give it a try then... " I said to myself as I then summon a new ck Shadow army.
< Summon: >
< ck Shadow Servants, Warhog Warriors (LVL.5) >
< Numbers: 30 >
"( This should be sufficient, for now... )" I said to myself as the Warhog Warriors were summoned before me.
As they were summoned, I immediately ordered them with the ck Shadow Dark Elves to go and explore the very garden, even the forest it was connected to if they have to, which they''ve done it happily as they all leave my presence.
*The Bell rings from afar*
" It''s time... "
" Guess I have to leave things to you all then, my ck Shadows. "
" Seriously, the academy ss sections begin to restrict my movements more this semester. " I said to myself, recounting what I read in this semester''s calendar regarding the schedules, the assignments, the projects, and the exams.
" Shit, better learn more seriously or else my parents will be pissed. " I ran towards my ss, hoping not to bete for the next teacher that will teach in my ss is the most ''killer'' teacher in the whole academy, the scariest teacher of them all which could make my academic values zero if I disobey just one of his rules, which is also about not beingte.
...
....
( At the same time. )
[ Prodigal Academy''s library. ]
Carlos is sitting in his chair, reading the books that he borrowed, he used his Absent Points to skip the ''killer'' teacher''s ss today.
Absent Points is a points gathered by students if they reached the top rank in their ss, granting them the Absent Points they could use to skip ss for an urgent thing.
Normally, each student in the 1st-grade sses (from ss 1-S to ss 1-D) was given the standard of 5 Absent Points. But if the students had their high-ranking in their sses, they will be given a bonus Absent Point, regarding which ss they are from.
For ss 1-C and 1-D, the high-ranking students will be given one Absent Point. For ss 1-A and 1-B, since the students are technically smarter than the two bottom sses, the high ranks will be given two Absent Points. ss 1-S, the top ss, get the top privileges to have more Absent Points than the rest of the sses, not just three or four, but they will be given five more Absent Points.
These points will be given after the exam. Even in the Mid Exams, the rankings of students are given in order to show their progress in the ss including the Absent Points.
Also remember, these points will be given to the top ten for ss 1-S, the top five for ss 1-A and 1-B, and for the top three for ss 1-C and 1-D. This distribution value of the Absent Points is currently stated in the academic rules.
And because of that, Carlos, being the top student he is, now gets a total of 10 Absent Points after the mid-Terms. If he stays at the top, then he will be given five more after the Final Exam.
As Carlos sits there, he was then greeted by Carol who also uses her Absent Points to skip the ss, for now.
" Hello there, Carlos... "
" It seems you want to be alone, hmmm...? " Carol asks.
" Carol... " Carlos greets her as he stares at her.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
ss 1-S gets more privileges since they are at the top. For 1st grade, the goal of the students is to be on the highest Rank in order for them to get more privileges like the Absent Points and many more which I will tellter in future chapters. Cheers.
Chapter 107: Third Year Story Part 3
Chapter 107: Third Year Story Part 3
( In some other ce. )
[ Royal Knights Defense Garrison Fortress. ]
Hector Richter, Donovan''s grandfather, is currently monitoring the fortress of the Defense Garrison which is under his House''s jurisdiction.
The Richter House is responsible to govern the Defense Garrison and Brawling Vanguard Divisions of the Royal Knights, primarily the Defense Garrison where Hector even stationed Irina there despite her rejecting him many times, but she does it anyway after Hector convinces her with the help of Duncan.
" It seems, Irina is busy dealing with my granddaughter again, as expected. " Hector says as he walks into the ce with his Royal Guards behind him.
" Should I phone her for you, sir? " asked the Royal Guard Captain.
" No need, there''s no reason to disturb her, it''s just... "
" I kinda like when my daughter is in this ce, she kept things going. " Hector says to him.
" But since she''s being a mother right now, she... "
" Why didn''t you order master Fernando and master Alicia (Irina''s brother and sister, Donovan and Adria''s uncle and aunt) here, House Leader? " asks the Royal Guard Captain to Hector.
" Really, Rudolf...? "
" You''re asking about those two, Fernando even...? Hector replies while making an irritated face.
" You know that my son, Fernando is not the type who loves organizing, right? "
" Hence why he''s so prosperous in the Brawling Vanguard Division! " Hector says, recounting his son''s high tendencies for battle, thus making him the Commander of that Divison in the first ce.
" After all that Division, Rudolf... "
" Is the Division for those who love to brawl, it''s a loose cannon Division of the Royal Knights. "
" Especially in these times of peace. " Hector says as he then walks into the fortress, overseeing the ce as he felt so proud that the Division he put so much effort into grows so much.
"( This is the greatest backbone of the Richter House..., that I''ve led for many years after the passing of my father, back then. )"
"( It feels so good to see things work ording to our visions, that I... )" Hector remembers the past.
.....
( Years ago. )
" Father, is this the Defense Garrison Fortress you talked about? "
" It''s so huge... " young Hector asks his father about it during his first-time visit here when he was just a little boy, probably around Donovan''s biological age (estimated biological age 12 Y.O, official record in Elysium Haven is 3 Y.O) as he visits that ce.
" Indeed, my son... " Hector''s father, Rainard Richter says as hees with his big full-covered armor.
" This ce is our greatest defense against the monsters thate to our borders. "
" This fortress is our very fortress against the opened Gates in the rear ce of Elysium Haven. " Rainard says for back in that time, there were no Gates opened inside Elysium Haven country''s regions, many are still open outside the walls of the country back then, but the Gates slowly opened themselves inside the country, making the fortress more or less just became a glorified basic knights'' base in the future.
" Why is this fortress needed, father? "
" I heard that even now, there are Gates opened inside our country...? " young Hector asks.
" I know... "
" You may think this fortress might be useless in theing years but... " Rainard Richter looks at the young Hector as he then tells.
"There are some things in this fortress that we keep from the monsters. "
" And to that fact, out House is assigned to guard this ce in order to keep those things safe from ever falling into the monsters'' hands. "
" Do you understand...? " Rainard asks Hector.
....
( Return to the present. )
"( Why I''m having this memory all of the sudden? )"
"( Speaking of the ''things'' kept in this fortress... )"
"( The ''things'' are safe, right? )" Hector wonders as he prepares to continue his walk, but suddenly.
*BOOM!!!*
" What the...!? " Hector was shocked to see the explosion.
" Where''s that explosioning from!? " Hector asks as the explosion continues rapidly and somehow it continues towards his position.
" Dammit!!! " Hector says as he prepares his magic and his Dragon Eyes, the [ Magic Dragon Eye: Vision Ray ].
"( This explosion, why is it... moving? )"
"( Towards me, even..., huh!? )" Hector sees something.
"( It can''t be, dammit! )"
As he sees the explosions, he sees humanoid beings behind those explosions, unburned by the mes and actually the ones who caused the continuous explosions and it''s nowing to him.
" Sir Hector, please retreat, the fire will... "
" No, Rudolf!!! " Hector says to Rudolf as he draws his sword.
" You all get out of here!!! " Hector then pushes Rudolf and the other Royal Guards away from him.
Before he pushes him and the others with his Magic, Hector then gives them his words which Rudolf and the others heard, making them shocked for they can''t believe it as they all are sted outside the very ce thanks to Hector, who purposefully left himself behind to face theing explosion that meant to attack him.
" Alright, then!!! "
" Come, on!!! " Hector prepares himself to face the moving explosions as he then shes with it and creates arge explosion over the whole fortress.
" Sir Hector!!! " Rudolf and the other shout as they see it from afar.
.....
( At the same time. )
" Is this the ce? " Relia Ross says as she delved deeply into the forest nearby the Prodigal Academy.
As she arrives, the little girl then prepares the things she brings with her and pours them down in circles.
" This should be sufficient. "
" For I couldn''t hold myself living among the humans, any longer...! " Relia says as she then focuses herself, changing her Mana flow inside her body, transforming her body as her ears grow, transforming into an elven ear.
As she transforms, Tania suddenly came and pins her down.
" What, what are you hmmphh!? " Relia''s mouth was pinned to the ground as Tania and the other ck Shadows havee to her ce.
" It seems my suspicions were true... " Tania says as she sees Relia.
" You''re not a human... "
" You''re an elf! " Tania says as she then informs Donovan about it, through her .
"( Young master, we found her...! )"
"( And we seem to catch her in the act in a good way. )" Tania says.
Chapter 108: Elf Part 1
Chapter 108: Elf Part 1
" Relia Ross, was it? " Tania asks as she had Relia on her feet.
" It seems you hide your things quite well... "
" Little Elf... " Tania opens her side hair, showing Relia Ross''s doubled elf ears.
" Hmpphh!!! " Relia was shocked to see Tania do that, so shocked as she wondered to herself.
"( Who is this woman, how did she...? )" Relia wondered while Tania stares at her so sharply.
" Don''t try to move little elf... "
" You better stay down before I ordered my aplices here to make an example out of you... "
" So tell me... "
" What were you doing here, Relia Ross? "
" And from which Elven Race you came from with that double ears you have!? " Tania asks as she sees Relia''s Elvish ears for she and the other ck Shadow Elves swears in their mind that they never see this kind of Elf ears before.
" I... I... " Relia slowly says as Tania removes her hands from Relia''s mouth.
" Tell me, child... "
" And don''t even lie to me... " Tania shows Relia her elvish aura, making her notice what she was.
"( This Mana presence... )"
"( It can''t be, it shouldn''t be possible... )"
"( This is outrageous...! )"
"( Don''t tell me this woman is a... )" Relia realized how screwed she is as the person before her ''is'' or actually ''was''...
A Dark Elf.
...
[ Prodigal Academy Library. ]
" You really love to piss me off huh...? "
" Carol... " Carlos says as he slowly unleashes his Magic in front of Carol, enraged by what Carol said to him earlier.
" Oh my, did I trigger you off, my dear Carlos...? " Carol asked him as she give Carlos her sleepy eyes, being the arrogant girl she is.
" You annoying girl, just because your descendant number is technically above me in the family tree... "
" But doesn''t mean you can insult me whenever you want...!? "
" Aunt! " Carlos says to Carol, technically his aunt for she is technically her father''s cousin.
Carol is the daughter of Arthur Calibur''s aunt that married a wealthy millionaire which makes her lose the name ''Calibur'' byw. Unlike the Richter House, the Calibur family is a family that always keeps their ''Royal Blood'' purity as their kids are generally forbidden to marry those outside the Royal Houses.
Especially the women, for their status as a Royal from the Calibur House will disappear as the house would just expel them from the Family Tree, in order to maintain its royal purity.
Hence, despite that, Carol who is technically expelled from the Calibur House, shouldn''t have some nerve to evenmented on Carlos. Despite we know that Carlos is not that pure enough.
" Oh please, dear nephew... "
" Do you think that you''re that good enough to consider yourself ''fully'' part of Calibur''s House? " Carol asks, being the annoying aunt to Carlos she is, despite their same age.
Carlos was pissed to hear this as he really don''t want to see Carol, even in the ss, he tries his best to evade her.
" Just what do you want, dear Aunt...!? " Carlos asks her and he then hears a MagiTV turned on, showing the news.
" What the bloody...! " Carlos was shocked to see the news title which Carol follows him as she also sees it.
" Oh my... "
" It seems things are going to be messier this year... " Carol says as she also sees it.
....
( Meanwhile. )
Tania uses her Dark Elf enchants towards Relia Ross, the doubled ears elf (if you still don''t understand, Relia basically had two ears in one ce, two ears on the left and two ears on the right, hence why I called it doubled ears) still tries her best to withstand the enhancement, trying her best to prevent things leaking out from her.
" Such a persistent young elven... "
" Even as a Dark Elf myself, I never see young elves as persistent as you, Relia... " Taniamends Relia for withstanding her.
As shemends her, Relia cries and then screams so loud while releasing her Mana.
" Madam Tania, this is...? " one of the ck Shadow, Dark Elf Warriors asks as he felt it, felt the powering out from the little elf.
" A Wind Magic, huh... " Tania says as she realized that Relia is actually controlling her wind to make it move the things that Tania and the other had taken earlier.
The Wind takes the substances Relia bought in her back and some Elvish-like Scrolls for she then creates a magic circle using those objects.
" What the...!? " Tania asks as she sees it happen.
" You... you''re toote, Dark Elf... "
" My subordinates wille soon... " Relia says as the magic circle she creates shines brightly, opening a Gate while creating arge explosion shockwave.
...
[ ss 1-S ]
" Is everyone here!!!? " Mr. Aaron says the ''killer'' teacher that is currently teaching ss 1-S.
"( Damn shit, this teacher...! )" Donovan says as he hears him after he arrived in the ss.
"( Can this ss gets any worse!? )" Donovan says,menting on Mr. Aaron in his mind.
Mr. Aaron Raker, the ''killer'' teacher, which means he''s the fiercest teacher this academy could even give to their students, is the teacher of Magic Science, the subject of learning the scientifical methods of Magic that could be used in the future, the most boring subject since he teaches the ''theory'' part of this subject, not the practicum which was taught by another teacher who happens to have a better attitude than him.
" Now open your books to page 119!!!? "
" Read and tell me which.... " Mr. Aaron just says that without any pause while Donovan had a hard time listening to him while reading theplicated texts inside that page of the book.
"( Dammit, is it just me, hoping there''s a monster attack right now... )"
"( For I swear I rather fight monster then... )"
"( Huh... )" Donovan sees a great light outside, shining in the garden that connects to the forest where hest put his ck Shadows.
Seeing the light, Donovan is unaware that Mr. Aaron is calling him which he ignores making him have to approach him.
" Hello there, Richter-Grimshaw...!!! "
" Just because you''re already around the Top Ten in this ss, doesn''t mean you...! "
" Mr. Aaron, what is that...!? " Donovan asks him and he also sees outside the window as the light then shes so bright is alsoes into the ss where everyone had to cover under their table in order to protect their eyes.
" All of you take cover! " Mr. Aaron orders them as they all take cover.
"( What was that...? )" Donovan asks himself.
"( It came from there... )"
"( Don''t tell me... )" Donovan wonders which makes him realize...
That something really is wrong at that ce he left earlier.
Chapter 109: Elf Part 2
Chapter 109: Elf Part 2
< (!) WARNING (!) >
< (!) Gate Detected (!) >
"( What the hell...!? )" I said to myself as I covered myself still.
"( Is too bright, almost bright like what dad created back then...! )" Donovan says as he remembers that day* when he spies on his dad which almost costs him, his eye.
" Grrh... Guess I have no choice...! " Donovan says as he then enters his Shadow in order to give himself more cover.
< User Donovan entered [Shadow Realm] >
" Now this is better, at least my eyes will slowly be healed if I get out from the shing bright light''s radius. "
" Dammit, why has every powerful magic cast always had that shy bright lights or had some destructive effect on their surroundings...? "
" Does powerful magic all have to have those things in order to be defined as strong magic!? "
" I bet whoever did this, must''ve had some strong a$$hole who is full-on himself!!! " I said at that moment for I can see before the light engulfs the ss, I can see and detected a strong Mana presence that is performing arge spell.
" I hope Tania and the other ck Shadows are okay there. " Donovan says as he then equips some items and turns into his ''Draven'' persona.
< [Item: Aether Mask (A) ] Equipped >
< [Item: Aether Aegis Armor (A)] Equipped >
...
" Now it''s time... "
" Wait for me you all!!! " Donovan says as he quicklyes into his ck Shadows'' location.
...
( Minutes earlier, before the great explosion of light. )
" You bastard!!! "
" How dare you!? " Tania says as she and the other fights the enemies who came out from the Gate.
" Hmph..., a Dark Elf!? "
" Here, in all ces!? " said a voice who came out from the Gates.
" Mrs. Tania those elves...! "
" It can''t be...! "
" ''The Star Elves''!!! " Tania says as she sees those elvesing out from the Gate portal.
As the Star Elves came out, the leader of their group then came as hees thest, being the boss of this Elven Squad.
" Hmm... Relia...? " That Star Elves Squad Leader asks as he sees Relia on the ground.
" Uncle...! " Relia says as she sees him.
"( She''s his niece! )" Tania says as she looks at Relia.
" Mrs. Tania!!! " the ck Shadow Warhog says as he protects her from the Star Elves Arrow attacks which attack her suddenly.
" No!!! " Tania says as she holds the ck Shadow Warhog.
" I''m alright, Mrs... " the Warhog closes his eyes, not dead but he can''t fight in this state.
" You two, retreat him to the Shadows! " Tania ordered the two Dark Elf Warriors to return the Warhog Warrior to the Shadow Realm in order to heal him.
As they did it, Tania then begin her preparation after the Star Elves provoked her.
" Captain!!! " one of the Star Elf Archers asked the captain, the squad leader.
" What should we do with this, Dark Elves...!!! " he asked.
The Star Elf Captain looks at them and immediately tells them.
" Attack them, what are you waiting for? " He says the Star Elves reply with so much happiness as they''re going to kill some Dark Elves.
" Didn''t expect to see the Dark Elves here!!! "
" Just what happened to you all, why are you Dark Elven Filths here!? "
" Did the humans, enve you!? "
" Making you filths as their dogs, guarding their houses!? "
" Oh what happ-!!! "
" SHUT UP! " said the ck Shadow Dark Elf Warriors, advancing themselves to attack the Star Elves.
" You shouldn''t be here, up in the sunlight you bright bastards!!! " the ck Shadow Dark Elf Warriors mocks the Star Elves in return.
" Shouldn''t you stay in your houses, during the sun, no one can see your luminous glowing skin, after all!!! " the Dark Elves roasts them, for the Star Elves are technically nocturnal by the human ords, not because they only live at night, but ''these Elves'' lives literally at night time for their realm has no sun and only been shined by the moon and the stars.
" Go hide in your houses and wait for the night, you ghosts!!! " The ck Shadow Dark Elves say to them, the Star Elves are like ghosts as they shine brightly at the night, with their white color glowing skin glow, making them look pale like a Ghost.
" How dare you, you filths!? " the Star Elves responds, for they can''t take the mocking of their luminous glow in the dark skin, especially mocked by the ck & blue colored-skin Elves such as these ck Shadow Dark Elves ( before bing the ck Shadows, the Dark Elves here had Dark-purple skins, themon trait of a Dark Elves).
As the Elf warriors fight, their leader also fights for Tania and fights the Star Elf captain with her daggers.
" Bright Elf bastard!!! " Tania says as she locked des with the Star Elf Captain.
" You think you can withstand me, Dark Elf filth!? " he asked as he parried her dagger away.
The two begin to fight more intensely while telling each other about how shit they were into their own kinds. Mocking each other''s races.
" What are you doing here, Star Elf!? " Tania asks the captain.
" What are you doing in this ce!? " Tania questions him for she wants to know why the hell the Star Elves had toe to Donovan''s school out of all ces.
" What a great question, why I''m here you asked!? " the captain replied as he kicks Tania hard.
" Mrs. Tania!!! " a Warhog Warrior catches her, decreasing her damage.
" Thank you... " Tania says as she tells the Warrior to fight with her.
" Such an interesting fellow you are, Dark Elf? "
" Look at you... and your pet Warhog!!! "
" Is it just me or it seems that both of you looked like you''re an ally to each other!? " the Captain asks as he points his sword at them.
" What are you saying, Bright bastard!? " Tania asks.
" Oh it''s nothing, it''s just... "
" For to me, it seems that you two seemed to be someone''s familiar... " the Star Elf Captain says, immediately noticing their different physiques.
" So...? " Tania asks the Captain and he giggled.
" What is your problem? "
" Don''t tell me you came here just to ''tease'' us, didn''t you? " Tania gives another question which made the Star Elf Captain smirk.
" Oh my, you filthy Dark Elf Woman. "
" Hearing you say that... "
" Makes me wonder if you''re actually a ve to a ''human''! " he says to Tania while giving her the most mocking smile he could ever give (He smiles probably like a mixture of Baruka and the Architect''s smile from Solo Leveling, that''s what I''m thinking right now).
______________________________________________________________________________________________________
* See Chapters 93-99
Chapter 110: Elf Part 3
Chapter 110: Elf Part 3
The Star and Dark Elves, both were the Elves of the Night.
Living below the graceful light of the moon, these Elves ruled the night for that is their domain.
They were unlike the other Elves, the other elves usually lives below the sun, using it to make their society prosper. But these Elves of the Night use the moon to give them power, mechanisms, magic and so much more.
Despite them being ssified as ''Creatures of the Night'', these elves don''t have any weakness towards sunlight, unlike the other Night Creatures. Instead, these elves will only be weakened for they can''t use too much of their primary magic during sunlight.
But despite being the same kind of race.
The Star and Dark Elves didn''t get along quite well...
For centuries, even before Ragnarok, these Elves fight each other to rule the night in the Elven Realm. Fighting against each other in order to prove themselves as the night''s sole ruler.
The fight continues, even after Ragnarok, these two Elven Races still fight because of the old wars.
A war that will never end between their race, they will fight each other during their lifetimes, even after death and bing undead.
They will still fight.
" Curse you Star Elf!!! " ck Shadow Tania says to the Star Elf captain as she strikes him in his face after he mocks her Dark Elvish heritage once more.
" You should pay for what you said to me!? " Tania strikes him many times while the Captain still stands there, unfazed.
In his unfazed state, the captain looks at Relia as he sees his niece still on the ground.
"( Filth useless weakling... )"
"( Why you just stand there-ohh!!! )" He dodges Tania''s attacks after seeing her.
" How rude, Dark Elf!!! "
" You filth of Elven race had no shame, aren''t you!? "
'' Have you no honor!? " he asked while dodging another deadly sh from Tania.
" Honor? You ask? "
" Honor!!!? " Tania was enraged to hear that wording out from a Star Elf.
" You Star Elf Bastards!!! "
" You dare talk about ''honor''!!!? " Tania asks as she releases the power she has after bing a ck Shadow.
< Skill: [ ck Shadow Elite Borrowed Power] -- LVL.5 >
< The ck Shadow Elite like Tania had the privilege to borrow some power from User Donovan. >
< AP +46.000 >
" Young Master... " Tania says as she unleashes the Borrowed Power she borrowed, which made the Star Elf Captain surprised.
" What the... " he says as he dodges Tania''s attack.
" What is... "
" This is my new power! " Tania says after using a bit of Donovan''s Aether Power which enhances her more.
< [ck Shadow Elite I, Tania]s Status increased >
< Status Increase >
< DEF +44.000 >
< DUR +44.000 >
< ATK +44.000 >
< STR +44.000 >
< AGI +44.000 >
Tania begin to chain-attack the Star Elf Captain, her anger can''t be controlled for he already insulted her race too much, which is such a great sensitive insult, for Elves, in general, are so proudful of their own kind, their origin, and their culture.
The Elves will never let the others insult their kind, even other elves too.
" Time to pay for your words, Star Elf. "
< Skill: [ck Shadow Dark Elf Magic, Dark Shade Strike] -- LVL.6 >
< ck Shadow Tania released a strike created from pure Dark and Aether energy. >
" Dammit!!! " the Star Elf captain says as he dodged it.
" You missed! "
" Think again! " Tania as she quickly ced herself behind him and strike him from behind.
" Eat this, swallow your punishment! "
" Garrggkkhhh!!! " the Star Elf Captain says as Tania''s sh also deactivates the Magic he already cast on himself.
" No way, my [Star Skin] magic!!! " he shouts as Tania then managed to wound him.
As it happened, the Elven Warriors, both from the ck Shadows and the Star Elves looked at it and see what happened.
" Captain Rourka!!! " the Star Elves called their captain as they see it.
" Miss Tania!!! she did it!!! " the ck Shadow cheered as Tania did that, for she just give Rourka a deadly attack, wounding him badly.
" Im... impossible... " Rourka says as he remembers something.
" My King, I''m honored!!! " Rourka says as he receives something from the Star Elf King.
" This is the magic I will give you after aplishing many feats, Captain Rourka..."
" For you were the first Advanced Squad Captain that has made it this far... "
" It is time I give you something before you perform another task... " the King says as he gives Rourka something.
...
" No, this isn''t over... " Rourka says as he then releases some powerful Mana from his body.
" I will not end here, none of us will!!! " Rourka says while releasing a powerful Magic.
[ Star Elf Magic, Star Shining ]
As Rourka did that, a bright lightes out from his body, engulfing the ce as he fills it with his Starry light.
" All of you, take cover!!! " Tania says as she was then stabbed by Rourka as he actually can move while bursting such a bright light from his body.
" Die, Dark Elf filth!!! " Rourka says before the burst of light happened.
...
( Back to the present. )
After Rourka created that huge burst of light, it finally went down as the light slowly fades from Rourka''s elvish skin.
As the light was over, it can be seen that Rourka is stabbing Tania into the nearbyrge tree, pinning her down while she struggles in pain.
" Hmmmm... " Rourka says as he sees no blooding out from Tania''s body, instead he sees that Tania''s body seems to look like a cloud of ck smoke.
" What the...!? "
" Ahahaha... " Taniaughs at Rourka.
" It seems, you have never seen things like me, hmm... "
" What was your name again, Star Elf Captain...? "
" Oh yes... "
" Rourka!!! " Tania says as she then leaps to the left, escaping Rourka''s pinning of his body.
Seeing that, Rourka then retracts his de, immediately getting interested in what Tania is.
" Interesting... "
" You''re a Dark Elf but you had no flesh and blood... "
" Instead your body looks and feels like a ck cloud that immediately disappears after being touched by a hard object such as my de. "
" As if you had no more blood and flesh as if your body was made entirely from something else. " Rourka says as he bes more interested in Tania.
" Oho, you''re getting interested in me, I see... "
" Very well, then... " Tania prepares her daggers.
" Be prepared to be more interested. "
" Rourka... " Tania says to him.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Extra:
ck Shadow Elites like Tania and Doom have the skill and ess to borrow some of Donovan''s power, unlike the other ck Shadows.
The reason why Tania almost won, is because she was heavily buffed with Donovan''s Aether Power.
Chapter 111: Rourka vs Tania Part 1
Chapter 111: Rourka vs Tania Part 1
" Shit, there''s too much of them. " ''Draven'' says as he and his ck Shadows kill the Star Elves in the Canteen Area.
< EXP Gained >
< Item Obtained >
" Seriously, [Star Elves]... " he says as he opens the System Archives.
< System Archive >
< Name: [Star Elves] >
< [Star Elves] are the race of Elves that rules the night, just like Dark Elves, they''re technically Night Creatures but just like the Dark Elves, they had no allergy towards the sunlight despite their magics will be slightly weakened. >
" Still even if their magic is quite powerful for human standards...! " ''Draven'' says as he sees the Star Elves he killed.
" Should I resurrect some of them...? " ''Draven'' asks himself but suddenly his tingles as he receives a bad feelinging to him, from his ck Shadow Dark Elves who was angry at him, especially Tania who can hear his thought due to the Link.
"( Young master... )" Tania says which made ''Draven'' take a sigh.
" Alright, alright I won''t resurrect them, promise...! " ''Draven'' tells Tania just that, keeping his promise to her.
" Well, it seems the Dark Elves really hate their own night brethren, didn''t they? " ''Draven'' asks himself while his ck Shadow Army takes care of the rest of the Star Elves Corpses.
" Take care of them, will you! "
" I will deal with the other ones who daree into this ce. " ''Draven'' says as he sees more Gate being opened.
"( Where the hell is the Magic Royal Knights and the Hunters, by the way? )" he asks himself.
"( How could a Gate suddenly open itself inside this country without them anticipating it or even giving us a warning? )"
"( Is there something happened with them? )" ''Draven'' wonders as he then disses the idea.
"( Oh well, guess it''s time for me, ''Draven'', to do the action now! )"
"( Doing my full public vignte service! )" he says as he then charges towards the opened Gates.
...
( Meanwhile. )
[ Location: Prodigal Academy''s library ]
" Dammit, it seems something just hit us with full brightness! " Carlos says as his eyes can see normally again after that big bang of light earlier, done by the Star Elves.
" Carol, auntie, are you alright? " Carlos asks as he searched for Carol.
" Yes, I''m alright, don''t worry. " Carol says as she heals herself.
[ Starlight Blessing ]
[ Carol''s Star Magic skill, she has the Calibur family''s Star Magic, despite being not a pure Calibur family just like Carlos. ]
[ A Healing Magic, one so exceptional as it immediately rejuvenates its user back into their primed state with the cost of a lot of Mana of course. ]
[ It has also had another effect which is why it costs her Mana a lot. ''Purity'', is the effect that this magic skill provides that cleanses any magical effect from one''s body. ]
" Is it alright for you to do it now, aunt? " Carlos asks Carol about it Carol responds.
" It''s better to be healed right now, Carlos," she says as she also heals Carlos too.
" After all we just experienced some sort of big sh that bombed itself upon us. "
" Even if it didn''t hurt us physically, there''s a chance that it also actually affects us in some kind of way," she states.
" How did you know? " Carlos asks her.
" Carlos... "
" Yes. "
" How many times do you ever fight monsters, outside your endless training in the Family Dorm? " Carol asks.
" Why do you ask that? what''s the corrtion between have I fought monsters before and my endless training? "
" Do you ever fight monsters before? just answer me! "
" Well, I did! so what!? "
" What''s the point, aunt!? "
" Stop asking me in riddles and just be straight about it! " Carlos was angry at Carol, angry because she always y things on him, even in some serious situation like this, technically.
" Huh, it seems my cousin never teach you patience, didn''t he? " Carol asks as she inhales and exhales her breath.
" *sigh* Oh, big brother Arthur, you really try your best to take full hold of my dear nephew here, didn''t you? " Carol says about her older cousin, Carlos''s father, which silently hit Carlos''s nerves.
"( I do not know why she had to say that, but I can tell that she must''ve mocked me in some way. )"
"( Besides, asides from her unimportant questions, I am very well aware that whatever happened earlier might''ve affected us in some way... )"
"( But I didn''t want to waste much energy before finding out what happened, that''s why I tried to hold back before doing any actions necessary. )"
"( Not like my over-cautious aunt over here, she''s just exaggerating it. )" Carlos disses Carol''s bizarre cautiousness.
As he thinks about that, the two hear another explosion which made them realize that there''s a battle nearby.
" Someone is fighting, can you sense it, Carlos? " Carol asks as she sensed the Mana outside.
" Yeah, I sensed it... "
" An unusual Mana, I can''t tell that ites from the people in our school... "
" Could it be? "
" No, not the Knights, not the Hunters too... " Carols says.
" No Knights or Hunters had these kinds of Magic Pressence, this is an abnormality. "
" I know this for a fact, for my rich father always hired many magically powerful Knights and Hunters, even Hunter Duncan Grimshaw once. "
" But this, this Mana we felt, is something different. "
" It feels like... " Carol tries to increase the focus of her senses, and as she sensed it further, she gasped.
" Aunt!? do you know now? "
" Yes, it must be... "
" Monsters... " Carol says as she realized what Mana she senses, which is quite true for the Mana she senses originated from the Prodigal Academy Garden that connects to the forest, the ce where the monsters fight each other, the Gate monsters vs the monsters of ck shadows, raised from the dead by a certain person.
[ Location: Prodigal Academy Garden ]
" Dammit, you Dark Elf! " Rourka says as Tania heavily damaged him during their sh earlier.
" Oh, what is it, Rourka? "
" Does it hurt? " Tania says as he licks her lip after unleashing her Aether powers and the power she borrowed from Donovan as her boost.
" Dammit, how could you be this powerful!? "
" It''s absurd! it can''t be! " Rourka increases his Magic''s power as he decided to throw a [Star Ray st] to Tania, showering her with many sts as the two continue their fight along with their subordinates.
" You Dark Elves shouldn''t be able to even use the magic under the sun, unlike us! " Rourka says as Tania uses her [Dark Cloak] to dodge Rourka''s magic st.
" Hahaha, sorry... "
" Sorry that I have the advantage over you, meh! " Tania says to Rourka as she mocks him.
Chapter 112: Rourka vs Tania Part 2
Chapter 112: Rourka vs Tania Part 2
The battle continues, Rourka was so furious as he can''t defeat Tania after so many hours despite him having the upper hand of being more powerful than her.
But the thing is, Tania had her magic as a Dark Elf and a ck Shadow that helps her survive in this Battle for so long, her magic helped her fight toe-to-toe with Rourka for so long.
< Dark Magic, Dark Treatment >
< Heals the User wound around 47.5% >
"( I still have the < Borrowed Power > from the young master. )"
"( I think that is enough to fend him off for some time... )"
"( After all... )" Tania says as she looks at the other ck Shadows killing the Star Elves.
"( We''re winning here! )" Tania as she continues to attack Rourka.
" Still want to continue, Star Elf!? " Tania asks Rourka as she attacks him with .
As she fights him again, Rourka begins to be angrier as he can''t believe that he''s been held in one location for too long, since it never happened in his life before.
Every time he attacks some region through the Gates, he and his squad always strike brutally into their enemies'' headquarters with ease as they were exceptionally strong elves, feared by those who dared to confront them.
But this time, the unthinkable happened, he was so shocked that he and his elves will find their match, especially Rourka who finally found his match to be a ''female'' elf out of the people he hopes to fight with.
"( To think a female would fight me so hard, giving me a hard time even... )"
"( Uneptable, this is not how things should be for a warrior like me! )"
"( No! )" Rourka says in his mind as Tania keeps attacking him endlessly.
" Oh, what''s the matter dear, are you having stress? " Tania asks, mocking him for not being able to keep up, while she wounded him even more.
" Don''t worry dear, keep up with me, please. "
" Let me hurt you even more, fufufu... " Tania says to Rourka which pisses him off.
" What did you say, Dark Elf wh*re!? " Rourka was pissed as he decides to shower Tania with [Star Wisps Arrow], a barrage shot of tracking magic arrows that will follow the target at full speed.
"( I''ve had enough of this mockery! )" Rourka thinks to himself.
"( It''s time to make this Dark Elf knows her ce! )"
"( For good! )"
As it was cast, Tania dodges and runs from it, immediately avoiding it using any obstacles she could find in the environment as she agilely moves around at full speed.
" Yes, yes, run Dark Elf! "
" Try escaping my [Star Wisps Arrow]! " Rourka says as he finally can mock Tania again after some time being insulted by the reality that she had been able to face him for some time.
As the Arrows follow her, Tania dodges as she found a covered ce where the shadows exist.
" There... " Tania says as she immediately goes into the shadow, immediately entering it to avoid the wisps, but.
" It follows me! " Tania was shocked as the Wisp Arrows didn''t stop and also enters the shadow with her.
While Tania is in the Shadow Realm, Rourka approached thest location he sees her, as he then recounts when Tania entered the shadow under therge tree.
" That Dark Elf, she entered the shadow as if it was some kind of Gate. "
" I don''t know how she was able to do that, but I could tell that she was not like the Dark Elves that I used to encounter in my battles. " Rourka says as he kneels touching the shadow.
He touched it, but nothing happens, which made him more curious about Tania and also her ck Shadow army beside her that is now currently overpowering his own army.
" Guess, I need to let her slide for now. "
" The [Star Wisp Arrows] will deal with her in whatever ce she''s at. " Rourka says as he looks at his de that has Tania''s ck shadowy essence on it.
As he sees it, he recounts when he performs the [Star Wisp Arrows]'' casting spell, unknown to Tania which was done by casting the spell into the body essence of the target, marking the target, and making the magical arrows bound to the target until it hits them.
" I''ve been distracted for too long, look at this. " Rourka sees the condition of his Elves right now, almost being defeated by the ck Shadows.
" Captain Rourka, we need hel-! "
" Weak! " Rourka says, killing the fearful elf as his ego is hit after seeing this which shocked the rest of his own people.
" Captain...? "
" All of you are such a disappointment today!? " Rourka says as he then sees Relia in the ck Shadows garrison, being held by them, Donovan''s/''Draven''s orders through his with them earlier.
" Guard Relia Ross, don''t let harme to her or even touch a bit of her hair. " that''s the order given to them.
" Acknowledged young master. " the ck Shadow that can talk says after having the order which made them more furious in attacking the Star Elves.
" They''reing, Captain! "
" I know, all of you stand your ground! " Rourka says as he increases his Mana.
" We''ll show these creatures the power of our kind! " Rourka says as he prepares to face the rest of the ck Shadows.
...
( Meanwhile. )
[ Location: Shadow Realm ]
" *PANT*, *PANT*, I thought I was dead. "
" Thank goodness I came here, I never thought you were following me in the Shadows. "
" Doom. " Tania says the second ck Shadow Elite, Doom blocks the Wisp Arrow explosion from hitting her with his huge body.
" Don''t worry... "
" This only tickles me. " Doom says while his front body is quite burned because of that.
" So, Tania. "
" What''s your course of action after this? do you need my help? " Doom asks.
" No, you''ve done enough. "
" Besides, remember that in this ce, master forbids you toe out until he says so. "
" Remember? " Tania asks as she stands up, ready for the next round.
" Of course, good luck then. " Doom says as Tania leaves the [Shadow Realm].
" Guess master only needs me doing the hard job, then... " Doom says inside the realm, left with the other ck Shadows Donovan didn''t summon outside the [Shadow Realm].
Chapter 113: Rourka vs Tania Part 3
Chapter 113: Rourka vs Tania Part 3
[ Prodigal Academy Garden ]
" You ck creatures, you have disturbed my task for so long! " Rourka says as he managed to kill three [ck Shadow Warhogs] with his Star Magic.
" You bas... "
< [ck Shadow Warhog] (-3) >
< The Deceased Shadow will be returned to the [Shadow Realm]. >
As it happened, the other ck Shadows began to shower Rourka and the remaining Star Elves around him with a barrage of attacks and magic which was so explosive as it destroyed the environment around them.
As the battle rages, Rourka looked at the fainted Relia Ross, the ck Shadows secured her by making sure she''s sleep during the battle per ''Draven''s orders.
" The Young Master, ordered us to protect this girl, go!!! " said a [ck Shadow Dark Elf Warrior], telling hisrades to secure Relia back into the [Shadow Realm].
" Roger that! go! " said two ck Shadow Warhogs as they roll out to the nearby shadow, but...
" Not so fast! " said a Star Elf Archer as he shot the arrow into the tree, preventing the ck Shadows from entering the Tree''s shadow in order to enter the [Shadow Realm].
" You ck creatures aren''t going anywhere! "
" And you ck creatures will return that halfling of our race now! " said the archer as he asks the ck Shadows to return Relia back to them.
" We refuse, we refuse to return her per our Young Master''s order! " said the Warhogs as they release their thorns in their hands.
" You filths! " said the Star Elf as he rain them with Arrows made from Star Magic.
" Just because you managed to kill the others, doesn''t mean you could kill me! " said the Elf, releasing his Magic.
[ Star Rain Arrows ]
" I''m unlike those weaklings, I am Koridan, the Star Elf''s Elite Archer! "
" With my arrows, I will wipe out everyone who dares to stand against our kind! " he continues it for some time until...
" Huh, my arrows... " Koridan says as he tries to resupply his magic arrows ammo.
" I thought it was full, where...-!!!? "
" Arrows out, Star Elf! " Tania says as she immediately came out of nowhere and kills Korridan with her weapon.
< Dark Shade Strike >
" Grkkhh!!! " Rourka notices that Tania had returned.
" That b*ch Dark Elf! "
" So she survived!? " Rourka says as he then wipes many of the ck Shadows around him, including his Elven Armies who happen to get in his way.
" Grakhh!!! Captain Rourka! it burns!!! "
" Captain Rourka please help us! your ma-!!! " the scream of pain was interrupted as Rourka stepped on his mouth due to his impatience.
" Silence, all of you are failures! all of you! "
" Do I have to do things myself!? " Rourka says as he then charges upon Tania to get rid of her once and for all.
[ Star Spear Bash ]
Rourka used another Star Magic to attack Tania with a great bash of his Star Magic which Tania was able to handle for a bit by using a Barrier Magic she had.
< Skill: [ck Shadow Dark Elf Magic, Dark Shade Area Barrier] -- LVL.6 >
< ck Shadow Tania released an area barrier created from pure Dark and Aether energy. >
" Grhhh!!! " Tania says as she felt the great pressure from Rourka''s charged attack, her barrier is also damaged after it made contact with him.
< ck Shadow Tania HP -340.000 >
"( This Star Elf is nuts! )"
"( And you''re saying that he''s still some kind of a ''Captain'' Rank? )" Tania wonders for she wonders how the hell a Star Elf, a race which is technically a Night Elf Race, can unleash their nightly magic under the daylight.
"(Usually, we Elves of the night had trouble unleashing our full strength in magic! )"
"( For our sources of Mana came from the night sky objects... )"
"( Usually under the sunlight, the weakest of both of our races couldn''t survive even, hence why we were trained with so much magic and consumed many Elixirs in order tobat our primary weakness. )"
"( In order to survive in the day! )" Tania thinks of it as her barrier breaks, including Rourka''s attack that is on hold after that moment which Tania decided to take the gap and continue to fight him in closebat,
"( This Dark Elf, is pressing me...!? )"
"( I can''t keep up! )" Rourka says as he was not fast enough to deal with Tania''s attacks.
"( This Star Elf''s muscles are too sturdy for me to wound him! )"
"( I''ve never seen an Elf built like this before, from what Star Elf family he came from!? )" Tania wonders for she knows the Elven race is a race that rarely built their muscles too much, they do train, but no Muscr Elves or Orcs (the Physical Type Elves in this world, the Orcs are basically Elven Subspecies) muscles are so big and sturdy for Tania can immediately say that if Rourka was taller than he was right now (he was very tall right now, even to the Elven Standards), he would''ve been looked like but the Elven version.
Aside from his abnormal physique, Tania wonders how the hell he also managed to have a huge amount of Mana in his body, it''s quite impossible. Unlike humans, the more an Elf advances in learning magic, the more difficult their muscles are to grow further, and also Vice Versa.
As the battle continues, the two Elven Leaders fight so fiercely as they mercilessly strike one another, giving each other no time to even cast their magic for they all didn''t want to even let the other perform it onto them, aware that their enemies magic is something new to them, something they realized to not taken lightly.
As they fight fiercely, even more. Things didn''t go well with Tania as her Stamina and Energy is drained too much to withstand some of Rourka''s attacks. The other ck Shadows are also busy handling the surviving Star Elves, they all fight fiercely in that ce, making them have no time to help their otherrade.
"( No!!! )" Tania was knocked hard by Rourka as he decided to end things once and for all, after being disturbed by her for some time.
" This is the end, Dark Elf! " Rourka says as he prepares his magic attack.
[ Star Magic Bang ]
" DIE!!! " Rourka says as he performs it.
"( Oh no!!! )" Tania says.
"( I can''t ... )"
...
" HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! "
Chapter 114: Draven’s Official Debut To Society Part 1
Chapter 114: Draven''s Official Debut To Society Part 1
( Meanwhile. )
[ Prodigal Academy 12th Lobby Aisle ]
" Everyone is stunned right now. " Carol says as she tries to heal the people stunned on the floor after that huge bang of light.
" Are they hurt? " Carlos asks behind her as he picks the other stunned and fainted people from the floors around, bringing them to his young aunt in order for her to heal them.
As Carlos says that, Carol begins to feel the stunned people''s Mana with her palm, realizing that the light earlier wasn''t meant to hurt the people.
" They''re all fine, Carlos.
"There are no side effects that still hurt their body from the inside. " Carol says while she still thinks about this.
" So that means, there''s no more problem with them, right? "
" We could leave them here and find out the source of the trouble right now, can we? " Carlos asks which made Carol more silent than before as she still thinks about the odds.
"( Thatrge bang of light earlier must be some sort of powerful magic... )"
"( But why it didn''t hurt the people here, only giving them a great slumber? )"
"( Something is not right, especially this... )" Carol says as she could sense the effect of therge bang of light''s traces within the fainted people''s bodies.
"( This trace of that light magic, I don''t know how to describe this, but... )"
"( Is it just me or this feels like, huh! )" Carol suddenly felt something.
" Huh! " Carlos also felt it too as they felt some kind of pressure, unknown to them.
"( Wha... )" Carol says as she tries to stabilize her breathing.
" Carol! aunt! "
" I''m alright, it''s just...! " Carol says as she and Carlos felt it.
" I felt it too, it seems someone or something strong has entered the area of this academy. "
" And ites from our right... "
" From the Academy''s Garden? " Carol asks Carlos about this because she knew that is the direction where the Prodigal Academy Garden is.
" Yes, I think... "
" What are you saying? " Carlos asks her again which Carol didn''t reply for she already had her feeling disarray when feeling the unknown sense of aura.
" Carlos, is the academy''s Training Storage still had the ''realbat'' weapons from the [Weapon Mastery ss]st week? " Carol asks.
" Yes, I think... "
" Why? "
" Then we must make haste, the storage is near our location if I remember, right? "
" Wait, aunt! "
" Are you telling me to...!? "
" There''s no time! "
" If it means we have to pay the fine for itter, I will help you cover it up! "
" Now let''s get those weapons, NOW! " Carol tells Carlos and he agrees as the two of them leave the ce.
...
( At the same time. )
[ Prodigal Academy Garden ]
" It seems ya had trouble, ma dear ck Shadow Elite... "
" Need some help? " said the voice as hees behind Rourka.ing into the scene which was a great Mana Pressure, giving Rourka great tingling senses as he felt it clearly.
"( This pressure? who the hell...? )" Rourka says as he felt clearly the power he felt, a power unknown, a power that he couldn''t tell what, as if it was the unknown itself.
Triggering his innate fear, like every other beings in this world, they were all born with this innate fear, the fear that haunts them more than death.
The fear of the unknown...
"( My heart is pounding great, I can feel it pumping so quickly... )"
"( What''s going on? what is this feeling? )"
"( Who''s behind me? a human sorcerer? a master sorcerer or some sort? )" Rourka wonders as he tries to turn his head back.
" Ah, ya finally see me! " said the voice as hees with with the in his hands.
" I was wondering if I am disturbing something. "
" I don''t want to disrespect ya. "
" But... " the person says as he points his de toward Rourka.
" Will ya mind, letting ma Tania go? " he says which shocks Tania as he says that.
"( ''My''..., ''Tania''...? )" Tania was shocked as she hears this.
While Tania is in her mind, Rourka immediately shouts as he can''t hold it anymore.
" Who the hell are you, bastard!? " Rourka asks angrily as he responds by releasing his Mana to ease up his sudden shock.
" *PANT* *PANT* " Rourka breathes as he exhales the breath he''s been holding before he counters the pressure with his Mana.
" Oh sheesh..., don''t be so offensive will ya!? "
" Shouting back at the guy who asks ya nicely is such a bad attitude for you to do! "
" Besides, the name here is not ''Bastard'', my name is Dono...- "
" Oh wait! ( I almost slipped ) "
" The name''s ''Draven''..., Elf! " ''Draven'' says Rourka as he then approached him even further.
Seeing himing, Rourka immediately had no choice but to maintain his position and fight for he feels disrespected right now.
"( This little being, in front of me... )" Rourka says as he sees ''Draven''s height is around an older age teenage human''s height.
"( I need to kill him! get lost from him! )" Rourka says wildly in his mind as his mind was scattered after feeling ''Draven''s power.
As he thinks of that, Rourka immediately made the first move, to kill ''Draven'' first before anythinges out from him. Using all of his Star Magic at once he decided to rather go all out than die without a fight against a being with an unknown strong power.
" Yar wasting yar time! ya know... " ''Draven'' says as he immediately cuts Rourka''s arm with